his_o remark_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o of_o person_n but_o that_o beryl_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o may_v reasonable_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divinity_n with_o his_o father_n since_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o difficult_a thing_n and_o above_o all_o when_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o their_o adversary_n what_o dr._n cave_n observe_v a_o little_a further_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o origen_n case_n origen_n be_v sixty_o year_n old_a and_o cease_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v pain_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o write_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o empress_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o believe_v though_o without_o any_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v certain_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o it_o and_o the_o helcesaites_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gnostic_n and_o who_o error_n be_v stifle_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n who_o violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o in_o who_o reign_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v in_o his_o history_n die_v in_o prison_n origen_n be_v also_o imprison_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v much_o thereby_o but_o escape_v his_o own_o death_n by_o that_o of_o decius_n he_o at_o last_o die_v at_o tyre_n be_v sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 254._o in_o the_o first_o of_o valerius_n as_o our_o author_n have_v make_v appear_v against_o some_o ancient_n who_o be_v deceive_v therein_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n at_o tyre_n among_o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o traveller_n dr._n cave_n afterward_o make_v a_o eloge_n of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o learning_n of_o origen_n he_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a sobriety_n and_o so_o little_a desirous_a of_o riches_n that_o he_o many_o time_n refuse_v present_v that_o rich_a person_n offer_v he_o he_o even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n sell_v his_o library_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o sell_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o purchaser_n shall_v give_v he_o four_o obol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o penny_n a_o day_n during_o his_o life_n the_o extraordinary_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v for_o many_o year_n procure_v he_o the_o name_n of_o adamantinus_fw-la and_o chalkenterus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o steel_n and_o brass_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v six_o thousand_o volume_n which_o appear_v impossible_a except_o we_o make_v a_o volume_n of_o each_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o letter_n if_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v content_v very_o hot_o about_o it_o to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o origen_n i_o shall_v relate_v here_o at_o length_n a_o passage_n of_o porphyry_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n have_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 19_o what_o this_o great_a philosopher_n say_v of_o origen_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o seek_v solution_n of_o the_o difficult_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v such_o interpretation_n as_o have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o even_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o very_a write_n which_o include_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o strange_a writer_n as_o advantageous_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n for_o after_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n in_o pompous_a term_n which_o moses_n give_v the_o clear_a relation_n of_o in_o the_o world_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o enigma_n and_o enthusiastical_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o they_o propose_v not_o their_o explication_n till_o after_o they_o have_v confound_v their_o auditor_n with_o their_o lofty_a language_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o man_n that_o i_o have_v know_v be_v also_o very_o young_a may_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v origen_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v so-still_a because_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o regard_v his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o live_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n touch_v divinity_n he_o reason_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o maintain_v strange_a fable_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n he_o afterward_o incessant_o read_v the_o write_n of_o plato_n numerius_n cronius_n apollophanus_fw-la longinus_n moderatus_n and_o of_o many_o more_o famous_a pythagorean_n he_o also_o study_v the_o life_n of_o cherimon_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o of_o cornutus_n of_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o allegorical_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o interpret_n the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o whole_o mistake_v in_o accuse_v origen_n for_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o heathen_n the_o method_n of_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v prejudice_n more_o as_o to_o religion_n than_o he_o can_v convert_v but_o one_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o allegorical_a method_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibl._n p._n 528._o our_o author_n afterward_o show_v origen_n erasmus_n judgement_n upon_o origen_n which_o be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o erasmus_n a_o bombast_n style_n like_o to_o st._n hillary_n nor_o silla_n with_o too_o far-fetched_a ornament_n as_o be_v st._n jerome_n nor_o overcharge_v with_o rhetoric_n and_o point_n like_v to_o st._n ambrose_n nor_o sharp_a piquant_v and_o full_a of_o old_a word_n like_v to_o tertullian_n neither_o too_o exact_a nor_o too_o periodical_a as_o be_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nor_o too_o full_a of_o digression_n and_o abrupt_a period_n like_o st._n austin_n but_o always_o lively_a and_o natural_a dr._n cave_n find_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n except_o where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v erasmus_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o take_v origen_n to_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a since_o he_o have_v be_v reproach_v with_o quite_o contrary_a defect_n as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n he_o direct_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o originiana_n of_o mr._n huet_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sâ—issons_n and_o to_o a_o english_a discourse_n print_v at_o london_n 1661._o in_o quarto_fw-la where_o we_o make_v use_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n to_o justify_v origen_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o origenes_n defensus_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n holloix_fw-fr many_o great_a man_n have_v former_o make_v apology_n for_o origen_n and_o among_o other_o pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o eusebius_n but_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v render_v he_o more_o excusable_a 1._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o dogmatical_o and_o to_o remark_n that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o determine_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o only_o for_o exercise_n as_o he_o witness_n of_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o critical_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n 2._o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n sometime_o he_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o dispute_v with_o although_o in_o effect_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o immoderate_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v to_o origen_n as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o sabellicus_n where_o sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o
a_o place_n of_o the_o babylonish_n thalmud_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o rabbi_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o angel_n have_v much_o curiosity_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v among_o man_n and_o particular_o in_o anything_o of_o great_a importance_n after_o all_o these_o remark_n we_o find_v a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n where_o as_o occasion_n serve_v there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n intermix_v which_o we_o shall_v mention_v brief_o the_o thought_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n be_v there_o refute_v touch_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o new_a polyglot_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o critic_n and_o touch_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a etc._n etc._n he_o also_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n that_o lightfoot_n have_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n just_a before_o cite_v for_o although_o mr._n bright_a have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o lightfoot_n he_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o his_o opinion_n or_o defend_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o therein_o be_v mysterious_a even_o unto_o the_o least_o irregularity_n mr._n bright_a criticise_n on_o two_o or_o three_o remark_n of_o lightfoot_n upon_o the_o rabbi_n found_v upon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o copier_n which_o he_o explain_v after_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n compose_v by_o mr._n bright_n be_v too_o short_a mr._n stryp_v have_v join_v thereto_o another_o more_o large_a which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o our_o author_n therein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o study_n and_o employ_v with_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o love_v to_o know_v the_o least_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o great_a man_n will_v here_o find_v what_o will_v both_o divert_v and_o instruct_v '_o they_o there_o be_v a_o account_n in_o his_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v during_o the_o civil_a war_n what_o they_o call_v error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lightfoot_n oppose_v stiff_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v add_v to_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eight_o a_o list_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v not_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v most_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o part_n be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o in_o latin_n he_o have_v even_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o into_o a_o harmonious_a method_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o bookseller_n that_o will_v print_v it_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o harmony_n we_o may_v advertise_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n toignard_n have_v promise_v to_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o wherein_o shall_v soon_o be_v see_v the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o place_n of_o josephus_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o judaic_a antiquity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n this_o last_o harmony_n be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v abroad_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n set_v forth_o by_o lightfoot_n we_o can_v forbear_v speak_v of_o the_o loss_n that_o have_v be_v sustain_v in_o a_o map_n of_o palestine_n which_o he_o have_v effect_v with_o much_o care_n and_o trace_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o loss_n doubtless_o very_o great_a to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a geography_n because_o there_o be_v no_o card_n of_o judea_n leave_v that_o can_v satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n we_o have_v nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o loss_n receive_v by_o that_o of_o lightfoot_n work_v therein_o upon_o his_o idea_n and_o in_o give_v a_o map_n of_o those_o place_n whereof_o this_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o geographical_a remark_n and_o which_o have_v be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o observation_n but_o although_o many_o fault_n be_v in_o this_o map_n correct_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v yet_o find_v it_o a_o trouble_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o lightfoot_n can_v be_v follow_v to_o such_o perfection_n as_o what_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o harmonious_a and_o chronological_a disposition_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o those_o who_o have_v collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o chronology_n that_o the_o jew_n form_n thereupon_o a_o constant_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v no_o before_n nor_o after_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o remedy_v this_o inversion_n of_o method_n in_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o place_v every_o event_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judicature_n or_o reign_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v israel_n and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o mark_v the_o precise_a date_n of_o all_o the_o event_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n those_o that_o he_o have_v place_v by_o his_o own_o conjecture_n have_v no_o date_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v there_o insert_v these_o place_n without_o undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o place_v they_o elsewhere_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o volume_n too_o large_a he_o have_v only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n that_o represent_v themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n his_o opinion_n be_v often_o very_o new_a as_o will_v be_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v with_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o interpreter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o confess_v what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v but_o a_o essay_n and_o advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o very_o exact_a 1._o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n chronological_o dispose_v reach_v to_o p._n 22._o and_o lightfoot_n end_v the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n by_o a_o citation_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 6.21_o 22.23_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o year_n of_o promise_n join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n join_v together_o continue_v the_o holy_a history_n p._n 38._o where_o the_o establishment_n be_v see_v of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n of_o two_o other_o book_n insert_v among_o those_o of_o moses_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88th_o and_o 89th_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n which_o live_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o excessive_a labour_n and_o tax_n the_o author_n think_v also_o that_o job_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n and_o that_o elihu_n one_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n and_o who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n in_o p._n 24._o 3._o afterward_o come_v deuteronomy_n follow_v with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n the_o history_n of_o ruth_n be_v insert_v between_o the_o time_n of_o ehud_n and_o deborah_n the_o author_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o and_o 13._o v._n that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a point_n and_o but_o of_o one_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n our_o author_n seek_v there_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 4._o lightfoot_n continue_v his_o chronological_a abridgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n by_o some_o text_n
priestly_a habit_n in_o give_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v three_o cubit_n he_o say_v that_o if_o every_o cubit_n have_v be_v three_o foot_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v not_o be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o height_n he_o therefore_o reduce_v a_o cubit_n to_o a_o foot_n and_o half_a so_o that_o the_o height_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o four_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o lightfoot_n this_o be_v the_o measure_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o remark_n with_o care_n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a building_n in_o the_o 48th_o section_n speak_v of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v he_o in_o cause_v a_o certain_a brightness_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o propose_v first_o to_o the_o priest_n what_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o priest_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o in_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n when_o that_o may_v be_v do_v or_o even_o without_o the_o ark_n provide_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o ephod_n and_o breastplate_n which_o be_v unseparable_a 3._o after_o these_o treatise_n there_o be_v another_o p._n 195._o whereof_o the_o title_n be_v erubhim_n sive_fw-la miscellanea_fw-la christiana_n &_o judaica_n aliaque_fw-la relaxandis_fw-la animus_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la discutiendo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o lightfoot_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a remark_n on_o the_o profane_a author_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n every_o chapter_n be_v like_o a_o work_n apart_o which_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v undertake_v to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o author_n say_v chap._n 4._o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n call_v ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n son_n of_o man_n be_v because_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o more_o common_a to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o hebrew_n than_o to_o say_v simple_o a_o man._n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o chapter_n he_o compare_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o rabbin_n to_o some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o believe_v that_o even_o the_o rabbin_n have_v take_v thence_o divers_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o surprise_v if_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o who_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v retain_v something_o thereof_o and_o add_v it_o to_o their_o own_o write_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o observation_n of_o our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o say_v in_o chap._n 22._o that_o he_o believe_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o version_n but_o what_o be_v wander_v and_o uncertain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n change_n and_o fault_n he_o bring_v some_o example_n of_o which_o some_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o word_n that_o the_o seventy_o have_v point_v contrary_a to_o the_o massorite_n as_o gen._n 16.11_o and_o judg._n 5.8_o id_fw-la 7._o and_o 11.7_o chron._n 10.7_o though_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n he_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v a_o fault_n that_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o seventy_o he_o have_v even_o undertake_v a_o work_n in_o which_o he_o will_v recollect_v all_o the_o error_n which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o this_o translation_n in_o his_o manuscript_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o collection_n entitle_v discrepantiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70._o à _fw-la textu_fw-la hebraico_fw-la which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o place_n in_o a_o clear_a method_n with_o a_o design_n to_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o disquisitio_n modesta_fw-la de_fw-la 70_o &_o the_o versione_n graeca_n see_v the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o life_n 30._o of_o lightfoot_n he_o praise_v in_o some_o place_n the_o elegance_n sweetness_n and_o richness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o the_o rabbin_n do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o maintain_v every_o where_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n than_o that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n as_o himself_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v learned_a 3._o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v flourish_v for_o many_o age_n at_o last_o receive_v its_o perfection_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o they_o call_v athens_n the_o greece_n of_o greece_n the_o new_a testament_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v because_o of_o the_o tongue_n inter_fw-la graeca_n graecissimum_fw-la the_o most_o excellent_a greek_a of_o all_o the_o greek_n 4._o 117._o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o product_n of_o our_o author_n young_a year_n there_o be_v another_o of_o his_o more_o mature_a age._n it_o be_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o author_n 1._o he_o dispose_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n to_o which_o he_o join_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a word_n and_o phrase_n 2._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o disposition_n 3._o he_o expound_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n and_o show_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacred_a writer_n you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n that_o our_o author_n give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o chronology_n draw_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o therein_o expound_v by_o the_o by_o divers_z chronological_a difficulty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o harmony_n comprise_v what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o st._n john_n say_v of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o calendar_n in_o p._n 260._o whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o priestly_a family_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o time_n in_o which_o each_o enter_v into_o service_n the_o section_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v each_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o year_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v read_v as_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n promise_v to_o show_v the_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a so_o he_o expound_v in_o their_o place_n the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messia_n as_o numb_a 24._o in_o p._n 287._o this_o first_o part_n end_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o genealogy_n as_o st._n luke_n relate_v it_o the_o second_o comprise_v what_o happen_v since_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o first_o passover_n that_o he_o celebrate_v here_o we_o find_v a_o very_a large_a exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n temptation_n especial_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o 371._o the_o devil_n show_v jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o glory_n 390._o there_o be_v a_o digression_n some_o page_n low_a touch_v baptism_n where_o the_o author_n make_v divers_a remark_n 1._o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o jew_n before_o that_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v among_o they_o 2._o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n he_o relate_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o thalmud_n and_o of_o maimonides_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v baptise_v their_o child_n this_o rabbin_z in_o his_o treatise_n of_o slave_n say_v that_o if_o a_o israelite_n find_v a_o
child_n and_o baptise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n from_o that_o very_a moment_n but_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o thing_n elsewhere_o which_o be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o proselyte_n it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o baptise_v the_o child_n 410._o as_o to_o the_o pot_n of_o cana_n the_o water_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n change_v into_o wine_n lightfoot_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o tell_v what_o they_o several_o contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o first_o passover_n that_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v after_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o second_o as_o to_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v a_o second_o time_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lightfoot_n make_v a_o long_a digression_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o immediate_o remark_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o thalmud_n take_v they_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o phylactery_n rabbin_z gamaliel_n be_v marry_v do_v upon_o the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o nuptial_n rehearse_v what_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o phylactery_n upon_o which_o say_v the_o thalmud_n his_o disciple_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o mention_v his_o phylactery_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o be_v so_o complaisant_a to_o you_o as_o to_o quit_v one_o only_a hour_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o that_o lightfoot_n show_v that_o thereby_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o messia_n in_o fine_a he_o large_o show_v the_o different_a signification_n these_o word_n have_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n upon_o john_n 3.23_o 446._o and_o john_n baptise_a at_o enon_n near_o salim_n our_o author_n make_v sundry_a remark_n upon_o enon_n and_o salim_n he_o believe_v these_o place_n be_v in_o galilee_n afterward_o he_o examine_v these_o 2_o question_n to_o wit_n what_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n use_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o how_o far_a st._n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v imitate_v they_o when_o a_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v he_o be_v immediate_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o some_o humane_a consideration_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v judaism_n as_o through_o fear_n desire_v of_o riches_n or_o love_n to_o some_o fair_a israelitish_n woman_n if_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n it_o inflict_v upon_o transgressor_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v he_o he_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o the_o reward_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n they_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o though_o israel_n be_v see_v miserable_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o a_o felicity_n that_o he_o keep_v conceal_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o render_v israel_n happy_a in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o other_o nation_n shall_v everlasting_o perish_v how_o happy_a soever_o they_o for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v they_o add_v that_o if_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o proselyte_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o withdraw_v if_o he_o still_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o circumcise_a he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v cure_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o water_n wherein_o he_o present_o enter_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n whilst_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o posture_n the_o three_o inferior_a judge_n of_o the_o place_n rehearse_v to_o he_o divers_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n after_o which_o he_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v she_o be_v by_o woman_n put_v into_o the_o water_n the_o judge_n hold_v themselves_o at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o plunge_v herself_o and_o she_o turn_v her_o back_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o expound_v st._n luke_n 4.14_o lightfoot_n make_v a_o ample_a digression_n concern_v the_o synagogue_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o man_n go_v to_o they_o of_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o their_o preacher_n he_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v imitate_v sundry_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o other_o have_v evince_v in_o whole_a treatise_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n viz._n c._n 5.17_o give_v our_o author_n a_o occasion_n to_o insert_v in_o his_o harmony_n a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o different_a condition_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o fundament_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o different_a sect_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o great_a work_n that_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o section_n 1._o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o remarkable_a thing_n concern_v his_o life_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o divers_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o its_o different_a part_n therefore_o lightfoot_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o sumptuous_a building_n particular_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v a_o draught_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v trace_v as_o this_o treatise_n have_v not_o be_v print_v till_o now_o but_o in_o english_a the_o latin_a version_n make_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o work_n altogether_o now_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o same_o reason_n beside_o the_o delight_n it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o man_n to_o know_v how_o this_o temple_n be_v make_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o advantageous_o engage_v we_o to_o give_v a_o small_a description_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o author_n the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v at_o the_o first_o somewhat_o narrow_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v make_v large_a partly_o in_o fill_v up_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v about_o it_o and_o in_o environ_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o make_v a_o perfect_a square_n of_o 750_o foot_n diameter_n and_o of_o 3000_o in_o circuit_n the_o wall_n that_o environ_v it_o on_o all_o part_n appear_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o thirty_o seven_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a except_v over_o against_o the_o eastern_a gate_n where_o it_o be_v but_o nine_o foot_n high_a for_o a_o reason_n that_o lightfoot_n produce_v on_o the_o outside_n this_o wall_n be_v prodigious_o high_a raise_v itself_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o valley_n which_o moriah_n be_v environ_v withal_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n it_o be_v 600_o foot_n high_a it_o be_v of_o white_a stone_n triangular_a of_o 30_o foot_n broad_a and_o of_o nine_o high_a so_o solid_a a_o structure_n that_o this_o wall_n remain_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o east_n to_o consider_v the_o exterior_a circumference_n of_o this_o magnificent_a building_n one_o may_v see_v the_o principal_a gate_n of_o this_o circumference_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o susan_n the_o entrance_n be_v in_o height_n 30_o foot_n and_o breadth_n fifteen_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o
not_o necessary_a nor_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v many_o reason_n to_o which_o he_o add_v divers_a example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v he_o believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o discipline_n among_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o particular_o make_v use_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v according_a to_o dr._n barrow_n that_o every_o bishop_n lie_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n whereof_o one_o regard_v his_o flock_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v by_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o his_o people_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v oblige_v when_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n require_v it_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a truth_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o time_n a_o bishop_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o act_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n by_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o charge_n bishop_n be_v then_o as_o prince_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o omit_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n for_o the_o preserve_v a_o universal_a peace_n 55._o statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus-nobis_a say_v st._n cyprian_n ac_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la justum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 314._o qua_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi nee_n nos_fw-la cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntate_fw-la svi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la dr._n barrow_n show_v after_o this_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v attend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o it_o shall_v acknowledge_v one_o visible_a head_n eccles._n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o confederacy_n which_o submit_v every_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o a_o entire_a body_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o speak_v dr._n barrow_n believe_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o refute_v this_o tenet_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o work_n twelve_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o that_o divine_a have_v spread_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o which_o he_o propose_v with_o great_a care_n although_o after_o a_o manner_n very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a this_o last_o author_n have_v object_v for_o instance_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n dr._n barrow_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o but_o that_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o time_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o st._n augustine_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o respect_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o be_v not_o decide_v in_o the_o creed_n 3_o it_o be_v fair_o suppose_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o of_o outward_a government_n 4._o that_o one_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o make_v profession_n to_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n with_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o joynt-opinion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n last_o that_o we_o renounce_v all_o heretic_n doctrine_n all_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o faction_n 5._o that_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n because_o that_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o explain_v this_o article_n in_o any_o manner_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o discipline_n among_o christian_n like_v to_o what_o have_v be_v since_o as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o dr._n barrow_n that_o this_o opinion_n favour_v the_o independent_n so_o afterward_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o these_o man_n after_o which_o he_o draw_v divers_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o position_n as_o that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v establish_v on_o good_a foundation_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o error_n although_o some_o other_o church_n will_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o subject_n can_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o natural_a prince_n in_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o this_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v observe_v with_o much_o care_n as_o dr._n barrow_n make_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n a_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v schism_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o establish_v a_o political_a union_n among_o divers_a church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o only_a every_o church_n ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o enjoy_v in_o peace_n their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o content_v itself_o to_o condemn_v dangerous_a error_n and_o faction_n and_o to_o assist_v with_o counsel_n the_o other_o church_n when_o they_o have_v need_v thereof_o the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o 34_o sermon_n upon_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rest_n be_v brief_o explain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n have_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n mark_v in_o a_o little_a advertisement_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n these_o sermon_n be_v not_o simple_a explication_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o author_n have_v explain_v the_o article_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n by_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n treat_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o find_v therein_o and_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o each_o text_n he_o show_v first_o how_o much_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o two_o follow_v what_o faith_n be_v reasonable_a and_o just._n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o explain_v justification_n by_o faith_n he_o afterward_o prove_v in_o four_o sermon_n successive_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o ten_o and_o two_o follow_a treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o to_o the_o 20_o the_o author_n
thing_n which_o he_o remark_n upon_o john_n i_o find_v that_o speak_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o let._n 149._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heinsius_n but_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v a_o few_o thereof_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o work_n of_o peucerus_n of_o fuller_n and_o selden_n without_o name_v they_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v that_o those_o who_o will_v know_v more_o concern_v the_o trinity_n than_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o pride_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o contradict_v other_o make_v they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v only_o p._n 272._o he_o call_v practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v real_o different_a and_o not_o simple_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o essence_n in_o trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n only_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n let._n 152._o grotius_n censure_v such_o like_a absurdity_n in_o his_o letter_n 156._o and_o 157._o ph._n cluvier_n after_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o germany_n of_o cluvier_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o application_n which_o always_o produce_v some_o fine_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v altogether_o to_o one_o subject_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o haughty_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o since_o publish_v yet_o he_o show_v a_o great_a boldness_n therein_o a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o often_o blot_v out_o and_o change_n word_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n without_o follow_v any_o manuscript_n but_o his_o conjecture_n only_o he_o have_v also_o much_o delight_n to_o reprehend_v other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v any_o that_o be_v still_a live_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o he_o often_o accuse_v caesar_n strabo_n and_o several_z other_o excellent_a author_n of_o great_a ignorance_n etc._n etc._n to_o isaac_n pontanus_n let._n 11._o p._n 2._o c._n graswinkelius_fw-la this_o author_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o selden'_v book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la here_o be_v what_o grotius_n say_v on_o it_o let._n 999._o 2._o par_fw-fr the_o book_n of_o mr._n graswinkel_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o i_o see_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o 11_o l._n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n carriage_n i_o approve_v his_o exactness_n in_o gather_v all_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o his_o subject_n he_o write_v even_o latin_n better_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o author_n etc._n etc._n father_n petau_n the_o jesuit_n denis_n petau_n say_v grotius_n have_v publish_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la he_o promise_v more_o upon_o other_o question_n more_o or_o less_o necessary_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scholastics_n he_o distinguish_v the_o tenet_n define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o those_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o we_o will_n he_o expounds-them_a all_o very_o well_o his_o book_n be_v extreme_a useful_a salmatius_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o who_o name_v himself_o wallo_n messalinus_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o call_v conrade_n vorstius_n calvinist_n let._n 678._o p._n 2._o mr._n arnaud_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o grotius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o praedestination_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o have_v not_o hinder_v grotius_n from_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n he_o deserve_v this_o he_o say_v of_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v public_a penitence_n reestablish_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a sin_n &_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o by_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v amend_v in_o it_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o five_o archbishop_n thirteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n some_o have_v already_o introduce_v this_o custom_n into_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o ancient_a canon_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n berronius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v canonize_v let._n 669._o p._n 2._o to_o william_n grotius_n adververtise_v your_o stationer_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 671._o letter_n to_o send_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o get_v it_o print_v anew_o you_o will_v do_v thereby_o a_o good_a service_n to_o christianity_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o for_o have_v say_v in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o believe_v those_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o their_o ancient_a inclination_n to_o vice_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o abstain_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a severity_n which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o suffer_v as_o one_o say_v annoy_v he_o nocuit_fw-la antiquus_fw-la rigour_n cui_fw-la jam_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la ille_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o he_o have_v also_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o without_o add_v his_o name_n think_v its_o believe_v hitherto_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o never_o more_o return_v to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n that_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o he_o may_v moral_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o communicate_v the_o queen_n demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o these_o matter_n the_o parliament_n and_o sorbon_n think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n that_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o abbot_n dubyse_n dubysium_fw-la who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o be_v immediate_o put_v into_o prison_n therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o good_a a_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o sorbon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v send_v you_o we_o may_v judge_v here_o of_o his_o affair_n add_v to_o these_o judge_n those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v commissioned_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o favour_v those_o who_o will_v reestablish_v the_o ancient_a satisfaction_n i_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v jansenist_n to_o wit_n calvinist_n upon_o matter_n of_o predestination_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o grotius_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 9th_o of_o april_n 1644._o peter_n hoofet_fw-fr i_o have_v begin_v to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o hoofet_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a work_n his_o expression_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speak_v will_v not_o please_v other_o but_o thucydides_n and_o sallust_n have_v give_v he_o the_o example_n as_o well_o as_o tacitus_n who_o live_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o let._n 636._o 2._o p._n he_o also_o praise_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a writ_n in_o dutch_a by_o the_o same_o author_n justus_n vondel_n this_o famous_a flemish_a poet_n publish_v in_o 1638._o a_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v once_o a_o year_n at_o amsterdam_n entitle_v gishrecht_n van_fw-mi amstel_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o grotius_n who_o make_v this_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o vossius_fw-la the_o 28_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n vondel_n do_v i_o a_o kindness_n in_o dedicate_a unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o gust_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n a_o tragedy_n who_o subject_n be_v noble_a who_o order_n be_v excellent_a and_o expression_n fine_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n not_o to_o have_v in_o a_o subject_n of_o 300_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n represent_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o of_o geneva_n in_o a_o french_a edition_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n have_v observe_v every_o
of_o wit_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o most_o true_a that_o nothing_o more_o useful_a can_v have_v be_v imagine_v nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o plant_n one_o find_v for_o example_n walk_v in_o a_o garden_n a_o plant_n never_o see_v before_o and_o have_v none_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o name_n on_o it_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o foreign_a or_o native_a one_o if_o he_o have_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o most_o universal_a herbal_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v look_v it_o all_o over_o without_o find_v the_o plant_n he_o seek_v for_o unless_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v all_o the_o description_n after_o one_o another_o and_o to_o compare_v this_o plant_n with_o the_o figure_n he_o may_v probable_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n unless_o by_o chance_n he_o meet_v it_o on_o a_o sudden_a on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o mr._n raius_n he_o only_o need_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o plant_n in_o question_n in_o his_o herbal_a among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o like_a character_n if_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v it_o will_v be_v infallible_o find_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o under_o the_o kind_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v anomal_n plant_n that_o one_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o range_v they_o but_o if_o any_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v find_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o mr._n raius_n where_o he_o have_v put_v those_o who_o character_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o whether_o of_o the_o plant_n of_o europe_n asia_n of_o africa_n or_o america_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nothing_o will_v escape_v this_o herbal_a when_o there_o be_v figure_n that_o will_v undoubted_o render_v it_o a_o little_a dear_a but_o whatever_o it_o cost_v when_o all_o these_o figure_n will_v be_v in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o cost_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o all_o the_o herbal_n will_v which_o it_o comprehend_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v or_o which_o be_v extreme_o dear_a as_o fabius_n columna_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o in_o 4_o to_z this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o botanist_n which_o mr._n raius_n know_v not_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v but_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o volume_n the_o 1929._o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o plant_n of_o mexico_n by_o francis_n hernandez_n 2._o the_o reader_n ought_v moreover_o to_o remark_n in_o general_a the_o method_n of_o mr._n raius_n that_o it_o have_v be_v invent_v but_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o division_n and_o subdivision_n draw_v from_o the_o exterior_a figure_n of_o plant_n their_o nature_n be_v thorough_o know_v as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o school_n imagine_v to_o know_v all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o universals_z and_o category_n into_o which_o they_o reduce_v well_o or_o ill_o all_o the_o being_n that_o they_o know_v they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v who_o for_o to_o know_v the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n will_v careful_o observe_v what_o colour_n the_o clothes_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v that_o shall_v compose_v it_o and_o shall_v believe_v he_o can_v judge_v thereby_o of_o the_o erterprise_n of_o this_o army_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o know_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v whilst_o the_o inside_n remain_v in_o such_o obscurity_n as_o all_o our_o knowledge_n can_v dissipate_v so_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o species_n but_o by_o some_o outward_a appearance_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o describe_v but_o very_a grosâ—â—_n a_o body_n of_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o note_n of_o peter_n and_o francis_n pitheas_n brother_n sell_v at_o paris_n 1687._o in_o folio_n 2._o volume_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o reinier_n leer_v this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n and_o francis_n pitheas_n be_v add_v by_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n pellatier_n comptroller_n general_n of_o the_o king_n exchequer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pitheas_n his_o great_a grandfather_n this_o family_n be_v original_o of_o normandy_n and_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o william_n pitheas_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o province_n who_o make_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o year_n 1190._o since_o they_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o peter_n pitheas_n who_o be_v advocate_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n render_v himself_o so_o famous_a by_o his_o profound_a learning_n that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o varro_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v afterward_o procurer_n general_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n establish_v in_o guyenne_n and_o after_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o place_n in_o catalonia_n he_o return_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o resubmission_n of_o this_o great_a city_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n francis_n work_n have_v be_v print_v but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o upon_o which_o francis_n wrought_v since_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o not_o have_v time_n to_o print_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o anthony_n alain_v his_o friend_n who_o keep_v they_o a_o long_a time_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pelletier_n who_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o relic_n of_o these_o great_a man_n of_o letter_n be_v have_v himself_o assist_v in_o the_o work_n and_o give_v the_o public_a this_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n to_o science_n so_o we_o find_v in_o this_o edition_n with_o another_o in_o folio_n of_o francis_n pithou_n which_o be_v the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la notis_fw-la illustratus_fw-la parisiis_fw-la ex_fw-la typographia_fw-la regius_fw-la 1687._o many_o piece_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v enlarge_v with_o many_o fine_a note_n two_o treatise_n with_o necessary_a index_n of_o william_n selden'_v of_o utrecht_n about_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o book_n amsterdam_n at_o boom_n 1688._o p._n 520_o if_o there_o be_v plagiaries_n who_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o work_n of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o translate_n they_o into_o another_o language_n or_o in_o publish_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o order_n and_o under_o another_o name_n the_o public_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o mr._n selden_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n he_o attribute_n not_o his_o work_n to_o the_o fertility_n of_o his_o imagination_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o read_n for_o almost_o at_o every_o period_n he_o cite_v the_o author_n whence_o he_o have_v take_v what_o he_o say_v we_o see_v therein_o passage_n of_o scripture_n father_n scholastic_a doctor_n canonist_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n divine_n lawyer_n physician_n philosopher_n historian_n ancient_a and_o modern_a poet_n humanist_n critic_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n the_o citation_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o they_o appear_v exact_a this_o work_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o find_v passage_n or_o authority_n which_o man_n want_v sometime_o we_o shall_v brief_o explain_v the_o subject_a thereof_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o treat_v in_o nine_o chapter_n of_o those_o who_o love_v book_n 1._o he_o begin_v by_o relate_v the_o name_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v write_v or_o become_v famous_a by_o their_o work_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o describe_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o volume_n after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fair_a sex_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o learned_a person_n and_o that_o well_o order_a study_n can_v be_v displease_v to_o woman_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o speak_v herein_o of_o those_o library_n which_o have_v make_v most_o noise_n and_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o printing_n he_o examine_v whether_o this_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o write_n and_o great_a read_n spoil_v sound_a sense_n 3._o he_o give_v rule_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n upon_o bad_a author_n by_o mark_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o write_v with_o haste_n 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o propose_v general_a maxim_n and_o leave_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o apology_n and_o fable_n 3._o that_o the_o style_n ought_v to_o
have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n but_o his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v necessary_o limit_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o very_o small_a action_n of_o creature_n or_o if_o he_o see_v they_o but_o after_o a_o speculative_a manner_n as_o people_n speak_v to_o wit_n without_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o they_o moreover_o if_o all_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n depend_v not_o absolute_o upon_o god_n there_o will_v be_v certain_a moment_n wherein_n nature_n will_v be_v independent_a it_o will_v subsist_v of_o itself_o see_v it_o will_v act_v by_o itself_o and_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v god_n who_o great_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a and_o to_o subsist_v of_o himself_o the_o author_n afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n whereof_o he_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n the_o one_o which_o will_v be_v sole_o do_v by_o work_n if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v persevere_v in_o his_o innocency_n the_o other_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o whereof_o st._n james_n speak_v which_o be_v do_v partly_o through_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n the_o first_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v a_o justification_n for_o this_o term_n suppose_v a_o crime_n and_o guilty_a men._n there_o be_v then_o no_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n no_o demand_n from_o injure_a justice_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o may_v be_v remark_v three_o action_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o have_v impute_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o son_n ii_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n and_o keep_v a_o account_n for_o we_o of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o in_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n iii_o in_o fine_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o obedience_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v render_v he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o destiny_n the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o second_o justification_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a the_o principal_a difficulty_n run_v on_o the_o second_o action_n of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o how_o can_v god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n can_v one_o be_v white_a with_o the_o whiteness_n of_o another_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n be_v brave_a by_o the_o bravery_n of_o alexander_n but_o these_o example_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v white_a by_o the_o whiteness_n which_o another_o possess_v but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v acquit_v from_o a_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o a_o generous_a friend_n who_o have_v pay_v it_o man_n have_v contract_v unmeasurable_a debt_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v this_o debt_n by_o his_o death_n and_o god_n keep_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o which_o imply_v contradiction_n it_o be_v all_o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o die_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v they_o sole_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o confessor_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o find_v nothing_o fine_a than_o these_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o often_o repeat_v i_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o my_o desert_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o this_o happiness_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o one_o and_o that_o suffer_v i_o to_o enjoy_v the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o will_v procure_v unto_o i_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o my_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfidiousness_n to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o merit_n here_o the_o socinian_o be_v engage_v who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o man_n can_v not_o absolute_o be_v exempt_a from_o sin_n have_v resolve_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o justice_n provide_v that_o after_o have_v consecrate_v his_o heart_n unto_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o live_v conformable_o to_o his_o will._n this_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n intervene_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o who_o maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o act_n of_o their_o repentance_n join_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o justification_n whereas_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o we_o pure_o gratuitous_a st._n paul_n assure_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n whereas_o these_o doctor_n make_v this_o grace_n to_o depend_v of_o work_n rather_o than_o of_o faith_n moreover_o how_o can_v god_n impute_v to_o man_n the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o justice_n if_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obey_v perfect_o the_o law_n and_o in_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o have_v a_o design_n to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o the_o three_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n for_o the_o better_a comprehend_v thereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o two_o thing_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n either_o to_o be_v guilty_a or_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n god_n discharge_v we_o from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o accusation_n in_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o abolish_v all_o our_o sin_n he_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o second_o by_o give_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o force_n of_o produce_v good_a work_n which_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n god_n himself_o thus_o expound_v this_o passage_n when_o he_o say_v now_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o exposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o famous_a passage_n of_o st._n james_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o first_o tome_n because_o they_o be_v very_o short_a analysis_n upon_o isaiah_n hosea_n and_o some_o other_o prophet_n the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v expound_v after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n and_o all_o along_o there_o be_v some_o remark_n mix_v as_o when_o hosea_n say_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v weep_v upon_o bethaven_n he_o remark_n very_o just_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o ancient_a conqueror_n stop_v not_o at_o triumph_v over_o city_n or_o over_o people_n they_o have_v conquer_a but_o insult_v over_o the_o very_a god_n who_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o that_o thus_o this_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n will_v lead_v their_o calf_n in_o triumph_n to_o babylon_n there_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n nine_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o origine_fw-la thereof_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a those_o who_o believe_v that_o moses_n have_v have_v a_o precaution_n which_o all_o other_o lawgiver_n have_v pass_v over_o of_o make_v his_o law_n to_o be_v read_v every_o saturday_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v have_v be_v mistake_v it_o be_v at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o nehemiah_n do_v a_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o he_o read_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n without_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o public_a place_n since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v elsewhere_o and_o each_o city_n take_v care_n to_o build_v they_o synagogue_n sometime_o without_o the_o city_n and_o sometime_o without_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o wall_n this_o opinion_n which_o our_o author_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a may_v be_v oppose_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o objection_n i_o do_v not_o stand_v at_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n for_o 500_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o suffice_v to_o give_v this_o name_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o tradition_n which_o be_v much_o more_o new_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o in_o
rest_n of_o the_o people_n till_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o declare_v leper_n and_o this_o inspection_n be_v neither_o make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o holiday_n that_o devotion_n and_o public_a rejoice_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o people_n shall_v tarry_v so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o separate_v the_o pestiferous_a 4._o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o proselyte_n and_o who_o live_v in_o canaan_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v leprous_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v leper_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o field_n or_o even_o in_o the_o town_n and_o there_o be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v leper_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o which_o if_o they_o recover_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v till_o after_o many_o wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v 6._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o so_o he_o be_v converse_v with_o or_o his_o company_n shun_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o sentence_n render_v a_o man_n more_o or_o less_o contagious_a 7._o the_o general_a leprosy_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v not_o render_v a_o man_n unclean_a because_o they_o be_v declare_v clean_o who_o have_v all_o their_o body_n cover_v with_o white_a leprosy_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o live_a flesh_n to_o be_v see_v naaman_n the_o leper_n have_v several_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o his_o distemper_n be_v contagious_a also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tame_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a people_n marks_z only_o a_o legal_a impurity_n and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagion_n the_o heptade_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v sciagraphia_fw-la biblica_fw-la seu_fw-la specimen_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o divinity_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n this_o treatise_n be_v not_o end_v because_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o end_n at_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n the_o letter_n of_o mr._n alt_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v all_o full_a of_o moderation_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o second_o he_o propose_v some_o difficulty_n to_o mr._n wetstein_n professor_n at_o basil_n who_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o dissertation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synonym_n in_o st._n john_n the_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v have_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o be_v before_o whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o this_o word_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v do_v since_o or_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o messia_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v life_n to_o man_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o buxtorf_n the_o son_n mr._n alt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a institution_n which_o figure_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o translate_v a_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likdosâ—h_v jehova_n mecubbad_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o pretend_v that_o this_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o messia_n who_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o the_o author_n answer_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6_o letter_n some_o difficulty_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o upon_o job_n 11.7_o in_o the_o nine_o be_v seek_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basar_n vedam_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o until_o after_o the_o prophet_n time_n when_o philosophy_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o they_o see_v some_o pagan_a philosopher_n define_v a_o man_n a_o compound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o search_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n for_o familiar_a term_n which_o will_v answer_v this_o definition_n they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n basar_n flesh_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n common_o mark_v man_n &_o that_o of_o dam_n blood_n beside_o the_o passage_n of_o genesis_n 9_o and_o levit_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v many_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v synonymous_n with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o they_o say_v in_o some_o place_n the_o messia_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n to_o ransom_v many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 16.50_o a_o judgement_n which_o deserve_v our_o observation_n but_o to_o know_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v the_o dispute_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1655._o there_o arise_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o mennonite_n minister_n of_o amsterdam_n about_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n from_o conference_n they_o come_v to_o write_n whereof_o there_o be_v several_a copy_n soon_o make_v and_o as_o soon_o print_v the_o first_o which_o appear_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v sign_v by_o gallenus_n and_o david_n spruit_n who_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o 11_o the_o of_o january_n 1657._o it_o be_v digest_v in_o nineteen_o article_n wherein_o these_o two_o minister_n expound_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o alone_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o this_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o guide_v they_o infallible_o so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o hearer_n may_v be_v assure_v they_o do_v not_o err_v 3._o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o even_o the_o dean_n and_o ancient_n after_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charge_n 4._o that_o so_o the_o first_o minister_n have_v a_o right_a to_o call_v themselves_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o quality_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o entire_a apostasy_n that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o increase_v since_o there_o be_v already_o several_a antichrist_n one_o must_v have_v but_o a_o small_a insight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o know_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n cool_v a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o a_o remissness_n into_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n from_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n into_o that_o of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o see_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n of_o schism_n and_o excommunication_n 6._o that_o those_o who_o undertake_v in_o these_o late_a age_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n have_v neither_o miraculous_a gift_n nor_o a_o express_a not_o extraordinary_a vocation_n from_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o have_v only_o some_o argument_n draw_v from_o passage_n of_o scripture_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o
to_o speak_v better_a according_a to_o their_o conjecture_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o privilege_n a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o inspire_v to_o form_v a_o assembly_n which_o shall_v call_v itself_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o itself_o its_o privilege_n by_o exclude_v all_o other_o 9_o that_o nevertheless_o christian_n divide_v themselves_o into_o innumerable_a sect_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v the_o other_o 10._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o one_o can_v look_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o church_n nor_o the_o minister_n thereof_o nor_o the_o tenet_n nor_o the_o ceremony_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o respect_n which_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v for_o the_o church_n and_o apostolical_a pastor_n 11._o consequent_o that_o these_o assembly_n have_v no_o right_a to_o impose_v their_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n as_o a_o necessary_a yoke_n upon_o conscience_n nor_o to_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o do_v not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o 12._o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sacrament_n ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o use_n be_v very_o profitable_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o likewise_o provide_v their_o government_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o godly_a person_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o they_o confess_v these_o institutor_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o they_o leave_v fault_n in_o their_o work_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o correct_v when_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o dispute_n that_o then_o make_v much_o noise_n one_o of_o mr._n galenus_n brother_n answer_v these_o article_n which_o mr._n galenus_n have_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o with_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o adversary_n in_o 1660._o mr._n pontanus_n minister_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n at_o amsterdam_n undertake_v to_o examine_v this_o opinion_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o its_o office_n and_o worship_n without_o doubt_v this_o dispute_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o 1664._o see_v one_o of_o mr._n alting_n friend_n ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n upon_o it_o to_o which_o this_o professor_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o galenus_n such_o as_o you_o mention_v it_o in_o your_o letter_n be_v so_o condemnable_a it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a now_o to_o search_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o remember_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v gift_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sign_n which_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 16.17_o 18._o shall_v accompany_v the_o faithful_a viz._n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o they_o descend_v not_o to_o we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n this_o faith_n and_o its_o efficacy_n last_v not_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o age_n it_o will_v distract_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o such_o distant_a time_n after_o this_o i_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o most_o doctor_n have_v take_v so_o different_a way_n and_o that_o like_a painter_n they_o have_v draw_v more_o or_o less_o near_o after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a as_o their_o pencil_n be_v fine_a or_o gross_a thence_o spring_v so_o many_o different_a church_n to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o doctor_n as_o common_o the_o name_n of_o painter_n be_v give_v to_o their_o most_o excellent_a piece_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o far_o better_a than_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o please_v some_o people_n so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v and_o condemn_v sometime_o all_o other_o church_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o can_v only_o be_v deplore_v hitherto_o and_o god_n only_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v remedy_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v he_o will_v give_v we_o its_o fruit_n and_o it_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v preserve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o faith_n we_o have_v which_o be_v that_o of_o tenet_n and_o which_o may_v conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o exterior_a form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o who_o ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o vision_n of_o drabicius_n he_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o certain_a upon_o that_o business_n now_o i_o can_v approve_v they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v they_o i_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o design_n to_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o at_o another_o time_n i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o at_o large_a of_o it_o l._n 17._o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o letter_n be_v a_o great_a many_o help_n for_o the_o history_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o persecution_n which_o saul_n make_v against_o he_o in_o answer_v a_o divine_a of_o herborn_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v a_o translation_n of_o scripture_n but_o without_o swerve_v from_o the_o receive_a version_n and_o the_o common_a tradition_n i_o can_v say_v he_o make_v that_o two_o council_n agree_v for_o one_o ruin_v the_o other_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o spoil_v paper_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o fault_n which_o have_v take_v rooâ—_n among_o the_o reform_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v very_a orthodox_n upon_o the_o theory_n or_o speculation_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o practice_n we_o be_v altogether_o papist_n puri_fw-la puti_fw-la pontificii_fw-la you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o advise_v i_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o oppose_v myself_o to_o the_o receive_a hypothesis_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o age_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o evil_n which_o be_v strong_o root_v but_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o past_a age_n have_v far_o more_o christian_a thought_n they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o attack_v the_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o man_n understanding_n though_o they_o foresee_v the_o trouble_n which_o they_o will_v cause_v throughout_o all_o europe_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v to_o gain_v time_n till_o man_n be_v silent_a or_o do_v agree_v all_o to_o maintain_v a_o false_a hypothesis_n this_o silence_n and_o this_o consent_n will_v not_o render_v it_o true_a i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v st._n john_n baptist_n himself_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n 50.27_o upon_o the_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o roman_n 3.25_o the_o author_n have_v a_o opinion_n altogether_o different_a not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a interpretation_n but_o also_o from_o that_o of_o bezae_n and_o of_o cocceius_n the_o first_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissimulatio_fw-la and_o the_o second_o prateritio_n but_o mr._n alt_v will_v have_v it_o transmissio_n or_o translatio_fw-la a_o transposition_n he_o find_v it_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o pleonasmus_fw-la in_o the_o version_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a interpreter_n because_o the_o term_n of_o dissimulation_n preterition_n and_o non-imputation_n give_v no_o other_o idea_n but_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o following_z vers_n 2._o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v here_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegnebbir_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o and_o job_n 7.21_o and_o that_o so_o paresis_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n that_o action_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o debtor_n who_o transport_v the_o debt_n or_o the_o crime_n of_o sinner_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v their_o pledge_n or_o surety_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n have_v transport_v upon_o jesus_n
knowledge_n be_v still_o want_v what_o become_v of_o these_o vapour_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v that_o current_n which_o always_o appear_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o strait_o of_o gibraltar_n but_o mr._n halley_n send_v we_o back_o once_o more_o to_o examine_v it_o only_a advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o to_o make_v the_o experiment_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o water_n which_o have_v be_v salt_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o common_a sea_n water_n be_v dissolve_v therein_o one_o forty_o part_n of_o salt_n mistake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o two_o part_n by_o a_o member_n of_o the_o athenian_a society_n quod_fw-la superest_fw-la de_fw-la vocalium_fw-la &_o accentuum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la subscribo_fw-la qui_fw-la linguam_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la tamquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v be_v plain_o write_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v do_v not_o only_o make_v doubtful_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n whole_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o without_o the_o vowel_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n it_o have_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a anton._n rodulph_n cevallerius_n rudimenta_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la linguae_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 16._o london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n mdcxcii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o opinion_n of_o elias_n levita_n ludivicus_n capellus_n dr._n walton_n and_o other_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n be_v consider_v their_o evidence_n for_o the_o same_o examine_v and_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o conceit_n that_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n point_v the_o text_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o it_o their_o testimony_n against_o it_o the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n of_o late_o assign_v for_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o of_o the_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o verse_n word_n letter_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o keri_n u_o ketib_n the_o word_n write_v full_o or_o defective_a the_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n the_o tikkun_n sopherim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o from_o other_o consideration_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o principal_a testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n wherein_o the_o chief_a objection_n of_o elias_n capellus_n and_o other_o be_v either_o obviate_v or_o brief_o answer_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la or_o introduction_n among_o our_o abstract_n of_o book_n that_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_n such_o as_o the_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n iurieu'_v system_v of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v this_o our_o own_o follow_v collection_n which_o perhaps_o may_v more_o particular_o treat_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n than_o any_o piece_n yet_o extant_a it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o scholar_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o will_v help_v to_o make_v good_a our_o title-page_n the_o young_a student_n library_n we_o have_v herein_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v some_o prejudices_fw-la and_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o learned_a on_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a subject_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o consequence_n than_o the_o receive_n or_o reject_v the_o bible_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o enlarge_v in_o preface_v to_o any_o work_n where_o the_o work_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v abstracts_n but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o subject_n itself_o advice_n to_o the_o young_a student_n of_o divinity_n recommend_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_a language_n together_o with_o the_o write_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n thereupon_o with_o direction_n for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o man_n and_o brethren_n your_o work_n be_v the_o great_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o knowledge_n the_o work_n you_o must_v account_v for_o at_o the_o last_o tribunal_n do_v most_o require_v and_o attend_v it_o hoc_fw-la age_n you_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o your_o trust_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n your_o great_a concern_v therefore_o be_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v teach_v it_o other_o and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o opposer_n this_o be_v all_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o to_o wit_n the_o bible_n this_o word_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v perfect_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o greek_a testament_n only_o translation_n be_v no_o further_o god_n word_n than_o they_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o in_o all_o place_n they_o can_v perfect_o do_v without_o more_o word_n than_o be_v allow_v to_o to_o be_v in_o a_o translation_n these_o sacred_a original_n be_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o translation_n depend_v on_o their_o preservation_n if_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n need_v not_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o original_a none_o else_o need_v then_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o needless_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o thereby_o all_o religion_n and_o ministry_n to_o boot_v if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a they_o be_v all_o so_o for_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v signify_v and_o proper_o and_o literal_o mean_a this_o we_o can_v do_v in_o many_o place_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rabbin_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o that_o on_o several_a account_n which_o render_v their_o work_n needful_a as_o leusden_n in_o philologus_n hebraeo-mixtus_a pag._n 115_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o do_v manifest_a as_o 1_o st_z because_o many_o word_n as_o to_o the_o grammar_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joel_n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joel_n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o word_n but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o be_v call_v the_o apax_n legomena_fw-la or_o ein_fw-mi lo_o chobe_a bemikrâ—_n which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o their_o help_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v singular_a though_o they_o lament_v the_o loss_n they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o about_o they_o vid._n kimchi_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o miklol_n also_o kimchi_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o sepher_n sherashim_n tell_v a_o story_n how_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n a_o besom_n in_o the_o prophet_n sweep_v with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n till_o in_o arabia_n a_o rabbin_z hear_v a_o woman_n say_v to_o her_o daughter_n take_v the_o besom_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n so_o joel_n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sword_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o word_n but_o once_o use_v which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o bible_n alone_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v know_v wherein_o they_o be_v till_o they_o be_v first_o know_v and_o this_o be_v in_o many_o place_n 3._o many_o phrase_n and_o divers_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o dubious_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v well_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbin_n as_o joel_n 1.20_o jonah_n 1.5_o judg._n 12.7_o gen._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o
testament_n be_v original_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o god_n have_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n rule_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o translation_n by_o jew_n and_o christian_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v so_o receive_v and_o do_v so_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a point_a for_o without_o point_n it_o be_v either_o mute_a and_o speak_v nothing_o or_o else_o speak_v whatever_o man_n please_v to_o have_v it_o say_v or_o be_v most_o dubious_a have_v divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n hence_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o it_o that_o the_o point_n be_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o motion_n and_o as_o garment_n to_o a_o person_n without_o which_o none_o can_v come_v forth_o in_o public_a and_o so_o be_v vowel_n to_o consonant_n with_o they_o they_o may_v sound_v and_o signify_v without_o they_o they_o can_v and_o as_o they_o say_v he_o that_o read_v without_o point_n be_v like_o one_o that_o ride_v a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o as_o marcus_n marinus_n brixianus_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o arca_n noae_n there_o will_v be_v more_o confusion_n in_o this_o one_o book_n without_o point_n than_o be_v at_o babel_n the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n be_v not_o more_o dubious_a nor_o any_o lesbian_a rule_n more_o crooked_a it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a nose_n of_o wax_n whereby_o man_n may_v make_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o they_o please_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o vowel_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ehevi_n be_v omit_v in_o innumerable_a place_n where_o their_o presence_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v no_o point_n the_o like_a be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o any_o language_n or_o book_n beside_o and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o they_o be_v use_v they_o be_v to_o signify_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o import_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o sublime_a consist_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o style_n more_o elyptical_a concise_a and_o abstruse_a in_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o place_n without_o any_o connexion_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n as_o in_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o without_o point_n on_o this_o account_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o atheistical_a profane_a sort_n say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o now_o the_o opinion_n under_o debate_n leave_v the_o bible_n in_o this_o confuse_a condition_n by_o assign_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o such_o a_o original_a as_o render_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o keep_v in_o it_o any_o long_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o blind_a harden_a jew_n of_o tiberias_n a.d._n 500_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o bible_n can_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o ezra_n until_o a._n d._n 500_o under_o that_o calamitous_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n whilst_o the_o tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o pronounce_v or_o know_v among_o they_o the_o rabbi_n themselves_o the_o only_a suppose_a preserver_n of_o it_o lament_v they_o have_v so_o lose_v it_o in_o this_o time_n that_o they_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o explain_v the_o apax_n legomenon_n or_o word_n that_o be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o as_o kimchi_n preface_n to_o miklol_n and_o to_o sepher_v shereshim_n declare_v the_o most_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mishna_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v write_v be_v their_o oral_a law_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o prevent_v its_o be_v quite_o lose_v by_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o true_a sound_n of_o all_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o old-testament_n without_o the_o shape_v when_o multitude_n of_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o sound_n at_o all_o and_o no_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o receive_v the_o very_a pause_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n nor_o yet_o the_o very_a anomaly_n of_o the_o punctation_n nor_o can_v the_o great_a rabbi_n by_o all_o his_o skill_n and_o custom_n to_o read_v by_o point_n be_v able_a to_o point_v a_o unpointed_a bible_n true_o from_o end_n to_o end_n without_o a_o copy_n before_o he_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o have_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n they_o can_v infallible_o and_o perfect_o preserve_v all_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n or_o use_v and_o custom_n be_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o dr._n broughton_n say_v of_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 169._o that_o elias_n levita_n lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n and_o their_o ancestor_n be_v so_o cunning_a that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n they_o remember_v how_o moses_n pronounce_v all_o the_o fourteen_o vowel_n as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v a_o dull_a people_n to_o torment_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o sound_n 2._o but_o second_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o pronunciation_n may_v be_v so_o long_o preserve_v true_a even_o until_o a._n d._n 500_o what_o trust_v or_o belief_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v in_o these_o masorite_n not_o only_o for_o their_o ability_n at_o this_o time_n but_o especial_o for_o their_o fidelity_n which_o at_o best_a can_v be_v but_o humane_a nay_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o that_o these_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o point_n if_o they_o can_v be_v trust_v for_o no_o history_n say_v so_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n universal_o deny_v it_o of_o they_o elias_n only_o except_v the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n which_o be_v the_o masora_n prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v compendious_o express_v by_o dr._n john_n owen_n in_o his_o consideration_n on_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n pag._n 243._o of_o all_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v in_o the_o talmud_n say_v he_o i_o know_v none_o more_o incredible_a than_o this_o story_n that_o man_n who_o can_v by_o any_o story_n or_o other_o record_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o they_o ever_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la man_n obscure_a unobserved_a not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o learned_a man_n jew_n or_o christian_n shall_v in_o a_o time_n of_o deep_a ignorance_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o a_o people_n whole_o addict_v to_o monstrous_a fable_n themselves_o blind_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n find_v out_o so_o great_a so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a usefulness_n not_o once_o advise_v with_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o flourish_v in_o great_a abundance_n at_o babylon_n and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a and_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v every_o tittle_n of_o their_o work_n receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o question_n from_o any_o person_n or_o person_n of_o any_o principle_n whatever_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o have_v their_o invention_n make_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o follow_a exposition_n comment_n and_o interpretation_n credat_fw-la apella_n and_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n say_v in_o his_o centuria_fw-la chorograph_n cap._n 61._o pag._n 146._o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o school_n believe_v also_o all_o their_o talmud_n the_o point_v of_o the_o bible_n favour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o of_o wicked_a blind_a and_o mad_a men._n to_o conclude_v the_o unpointed_a bible_n have_v not_o that_o plainness_n perspicuity_n and_o agreement_n with_o itself_o which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o render_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o present_a punctation_n will_v deserve_o be_v reject_v if_o it_o have_v no_o better_a original_a than_o to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o some_o
like_a yet_o see_v he_o plead_v for_o his_o opinion_n with_o all_o elias_n argument_n which_o elias_n bring_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o chide_v buxtorf_n for_o state_v his_o opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o elias_n see_v he_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v begin_v by_o the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o capellus_n more_o at_o large_a together_o with_o the_o opinion_n and_o argument_n of_o elias_n which_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n cpap._n ii_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n consider_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o elias_n levita_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n capellus_n and_o other_o for_o the_o same_o in_o general_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n produce_v by_o any_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v or_o place_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n but_o only_o those_o expression_n that_o elias_n levita_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n cosri_n kimki_n tsak_n sephataim_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o suppose_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v simul_n &_o semel_fw-la a._n d._n 500_o and_o then_o place_v by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n under_o this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n see_v they_o be_v first_o bring_v by_o he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o notion_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v or_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o ubi_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o precise_o they_o be_v invent_v for_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o capellus_n and_o other_o be_v place_v in_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o such_o be_v the_o objection_n 1._o of_o read_v a_o unpointed_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o eastern_a language_n be_v without_o point_n 3._o the_o lxx_o and_o other_o version_n not_o follow_v the_o present_a punctation_n 4._o the_o silence_n of_o jerom_n and_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o cabalistical_a writer_n 6._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o talmud_n the_o mishna_n and_o gemara_n about_o the_o point_n 7_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o 8._o the_o redundancy_n superfluity_n and_o anomaly_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o the_o like_a do_v only_o conclude_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n against_o their_o antiquity_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o positive_o the_o punctation_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v which_o alone_o be_v our_o present_a enquiry_n nay_o indeed_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v not_o insist_v much_o when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v whether_o a._n d._n 500_o 600_o 700_o or_o 800._o whether_o by_o the_o mosorite_n or_o other_o at_o tiberias_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o point_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a original_a vid._n considerator_n consider_v p._n 219._o capellus_fw-la arcanum_n &_o vindicia_fw-la in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v say_v that_o elias_n have_v prove_v they_o be_v invent_v a._n d._n 500_o by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n prol._n 3._o §_o 42._o but_o we_o say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v for_o before_o we_o quit_v the_o punctation_n we_o will_v know_v when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n then_o we_o will_v yield_v it_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o we_o will_v abide_v by_o our_o own_o for_o if_o it_o be_v invent_v so_o late_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o whole_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n shall_v universal_o receive_v it_o without_o take_v notice_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v so_o that_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o they_o can_v say_v to_o this_o point_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text._n now_o if_o they_o be_v place_v since_o a._n d._n 500_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n have_v any_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o must_v then_o have_v be_v best_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v more_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o than_o elias_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o this_o opinion_n among_o they_o this_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v which_o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v see_v his_o follower_n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o some_o dubious_a expression_n of_o four_o rabbin_n about_o the_o punctation_n viz._n aben_n ezra_n kimki_n cosri_n and_o tsak_n sephataim_v and_o what_o they_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o four_o rabbin_n about_o the_o punctation_n and_o we_o say_v in_o general_n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o rabbin_n do_v speak_v one_o word_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n but_o if_o they_o do_v all_o four_o speak_v positive_o for_o it_o what_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v more_o than_o this_o that_o four_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o all_o their_o own_o people_n 2._o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o they_o be_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o their_o own_o honour_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v so_o great_a so_o useful_a and_o admirable_a a_o work_n as_o the_o present_a punctation_n be_v even_o then_o when_o the_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o crucify_a of_o christ._n the_o time_n of_o ezra_n need_v not_o the_o honour_n it_o have_v as_o much_o beside_o as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v several_a book_n of_o scripture_n then_o write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a jew_n a._n d._n 500_o despise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n for_o their_o unbelief_n want_v such_o a_o encomium_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n of_o which_o they_o be_v too_o ambitious_a 3._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o aben_n ezra_n kimki_n cosri_n and_o the_o author_n of_o tsak_n sephataim_n do_v suppose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v produce_v plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o these_o very_a author_n wherein_o they_o plain_o express_v themselves_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n second_o we_o shall_v prove_v they_o have_v wrest_v those_o place_n they_o have_v collect_v and_o that_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n in_o those_o very_a place_n they_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o be_v very_o consonant_a unto_o and_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n we_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o aben_n ezra_n who_o by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v esteem_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la none_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n so_o full_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n chap._n iii_o the_o opinion_n of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n particular_o consider_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o aben_n ezra_n opinion_n we_o shall_v first_o produce_v plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o then_o second_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n which_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v use_v to_o wrest_v his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o first_o then_o we_o shall_v produce_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n
entitle_v jesudee_o mora_n truly_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n who_o be_v like_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n do_v stand_v in_o their_o form_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o aben_n ezra_n word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v buxtorf_n as_o clear_v as_o the_o noonday_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tiberian_a masorite_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n the_o head_n of_o who_o be_v ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o all_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n for_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n long_o after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o that_o exception_n that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n for_o his_o word_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o speech_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o for_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o oral_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o what_o then_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v other_o than_o those_o before_o they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v this_o and_o for_o this_o be_v commend_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o masorite_n invent_v they_o first_o why_o do_v he_o not_o express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v capellus_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la make_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o sound_n and_o not_o the_o shape_v be_v mean_v by_o he_o of_o ezra_n when_o he_o know_v buxtorf_n have_v already_o answer_v it_o moreover_o capellus_n say_v aben_n ezra_n be_v as_o much_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o no_o witness_n against_o he_o resp._n this_o we_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v for_o we_o here_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n against_o we_o we_o can_v spare_v he_o have_v all_o beside_o he_o for_o we_o better_a than_o they_o can_v who_o have_v not_o another_o for_o they_o second_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o ezra_n as_o well_o write_v the_o oral_a law_n as_o point_v the_o text_n reply_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o but_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v but_o humane_a tradition_n of_o no_o account_n then_o however_o it_o be_v afterward_o admire_v and_o it_o then_o become_v needful_a to_o point_v the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a see_v they_o have_v in_o part_n forget_v their_o tongue_n in_o captivity_n and_o be_v never_o since_o restore_v to_o be_v vulgar_a capellus_n ask_v why_o may_v not_o ezra_n deliver_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o point_n to_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o oral_a law_n by_o tradition_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o oral_a law_n be_v deliver_v by_o ezra_n to_o israel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o that_o need_n to_o write_v one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o oral_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o any_o alteration_n of_o their_o language_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o preserve_v the_o true_a punctation_n of_o the_o language_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v or_o understand_v but_o when_o through_o their_o many_o dispersion_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o tradition_n than_o they_o write_v they_o as_o r._n samuel_n arcuvolti_fw-la declare_v in_o arugath_fw-mi habosem_fw-la who_o say_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o point_n be_v place_v in_o ezra_n time_n though_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v long_o than_o that_o time_n without_o they_o capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o §_o 11._o object_n be_v not_o ezra_n enough_o with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o need_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n resp._n 1._o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v institute_v 2._o other_o be_v prophet_n as_o haggai_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v exclude_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v speak_v capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 9_o say_v what_o aben_n ezra_n say_v of_o ezra_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o any_o skilful_a grammarian_n resp._n not_o so_o for_o first_o as_o cosri_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a and_o require_v divine_a aid_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o and_o true_o 2._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o ezra_n by_o humane_a ability_n whilst_o the_o language_n and_o the_o text_n be_v right_o read_v and_o pronounce_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v after_o the_o tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o understand_v without_o divine_a aid_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a skill_n yet_o none_o since_o ezra_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o belong_v to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o express_a testimony_n of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o capellus_n against_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o several_a place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n wrest_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n consider_v their_o genuine_a sense_n declare_v we_o be_v now_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n use_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o wrest_v the_o place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n in_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o those_o place_n do_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v tsakooth_o allege_v by_o elias_n and_o after_o he_o by_o capellus_n wherein_o aben_n ezra_n say_v there_o be_v many_o interpreter_n who_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o text_n into_o verse_n with_o error_n therein_o but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o be_v right_a and_o rabbi_n moses_n the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o admire_v at_o this_o great_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v or_o verse_n shall_v err_v ve_fw-la aph_n ki_n in_o hu_o ezra_n hasopher_n see_v he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n the_o novelist_n read_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n this_o in_o general_n he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v arisen_a no_o man_n so_o wise_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pause_n since_o his_o time_n for_o we_o see_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v the_o stop_v no_o where_o but_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n here_o elias_n ow_v that_o hamaphsik_n the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v be_v mean_v the_o punctator_n but_o he_o wonder_v why_o he_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a but_o this_o buxorf_n deny_v be_v any_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a in_o this_o book_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v small_a whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o singular_a may_v mean_v ezra_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o plural_a may_v mean_v ezra_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sanhedrin_n elias_n infer_v from_o this_o place_n that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o point_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n on_o sinai_n resp._n we_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o ezra_n place_v they_o and_o that_o opinion_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n capellus_n object_v it_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o commendation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n to_o suppose_v he_o mean_v ezra_n when_o he_o say_v there_o have_v be_v none_o so_o wise_a since_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v perfect_o right_a resp._n it_o be_v praise_n enough_o for_o ezra_n or_o moses_n either_o to_o say_v that_o none_o have_v arisen_a like_o he_o and_o that_o the_o punctation_n be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o true_a and_o right_o and_o as_o to_o other_o who_o charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n he_o reprove_v they_o
also_o deut._n 2.16_o with_o a_o comma_n the_o sense_n not_o make_v a_o period_n about_o which_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o orderer_n of_o the_o parasha_n shall_v here_o divide_v into_o two_o verse_n that_o which_o by_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v deut._n 2.16_o we_o know_v not_o why_o it_o be_v do_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v like_a baal_n hahapesakoth_v the_o punctator_n do_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v large_a than_o we_o hence_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o punctator_n always_o as_o in_o his_o book_n mosenaim_n fol._n 19_o b._n and_o before_o i_o expound_v unto_o thou_o all_o these_o thing_n already_o mention_v say_v he_o i_o must_v admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v go_v after_o baal_n hataamim_n the_o punctator_n and_o whatsoever_o exposition_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o accent_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o nor_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o word_n concern_v the_o ten_o verse_n that_o one_o of_o the_o geonim_n say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o verse_n follow_v or_o come_v after_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o right_a and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v or_o divide_v according_a as_o the_o sense_n require_v and_o pag._n 198._o col_fw-fr 1._o dispute_v against_o some_o he_o say_v and_o moreover_o if_o their_o word_n be_v true_a lo_o hajah_o baal_a hateamim_a maphsik_n beathnak_v besoph_n bemillath_v vejiphol_a etc._n etc._n the_o baal_n hateamim_n who_o be_v hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o stop_n or_o pause_v with_o athnak_n in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o word_n vejiphol_a gen._n 45.14_o so_o pag._n 200._o b._n he_o know_v say_v he_o the_o secret_a of_o baal_n hateamim_n the_o punctator_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v buxtorf_n he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o accent_n now_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o punctator_n or_o punctator_n to_o be_v the_o masorite_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o treat_v the_o masorite_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o punctator_n for_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o masorite_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o baal_n hateamim_v and_o hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n but_o he_o call_v they_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o masora_n the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o baal_n hammasoret_n the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o second_o he_o often_o differ_v from_o and_o oppose_v the_o masorite_n but_o he_o never_o oppose_v the_o punctator_n and_o that_o he_o oft_o differ_v from_o the_o masorite_n appear_v by_o these_o instance_n in_o tsakooth_o 149._o concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vehinnehhu_n jer._n 18.3_o which_o the_o keri_n read_v divide_v into_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vehinneh_n hu_o with_o aleph_fw-la add_v as_o he_o reckon_v by_o the_o masorite_n he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o defective_a of_o aleph_fw-la that_o be_v want_v aleph_fw-la for_o it_o be_v one_o word_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n do_v say_v it_o be_v defective_a and_o fol._n 150._o col_fw-fr 2._o we_o taam_v anishee_o hammasoret_fw-la eno_fw-la taam_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v no_o reason_n so_o fol._n 190._o he_o say_v concern_v a_o masoretic_n observation_n ein_fw-mi tserik_v there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o other_o fol._n 191.2_o fol_n 192.1_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o great_a bibles_n thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o he_o follow_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o mention_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n why_o this_o word_n be_v write_v full_a and_o why_o the_o other_o word_n be_v write_v defective_a for_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v allegorical_a their_o reason_n be_v only_o good_a for_o child_n for_o sometime_o the_o writer_n write_v a_o word_n full_a which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o sometime_o he_o write_v a_o word_n more_o obscure_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o letter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o reason_n be_v only_o good_a for_o child_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o contemn_v and_o oft_o oppose_v the_o masorite_n but_o we_o show_v before_o he_o honour_v and_o always_o follow_v the_o punctator_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o masorite_n to_o be_v the_o punctator_n or_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n capellus_fw-la vind._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 10._o object_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o masorite_n first_o the_o tiberian_a punctator_n and_o long_o after_o they_o those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n and_o count_v the_o keri_n uketib_n resp._n 1._o neither_o aben_n ezra_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n 2._o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la 3._o it_o will_v injure_v the_o former_a masorite_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o despise_v the_o masorite_n in_o general_n and_o if_o the_o punctator_n who_o he_o reverence_v so_o much_o be_v masorite_n also_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v except_v they_o particular_o 4._o capellus_n have_v hereby_o lose_v his_o cause_n by_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n or_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n be_v long_o before_o those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n see_v the_o talmud_n make_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o do_v call_v those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n the_o ancient_n as_o be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n whereas_o capellus_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o talmud_n capellus_fw-la vind._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o say_v if_o the_o masorite_n restore_v and_o correct_v the_o punctation_n our_o faith_n be_v humane_a if_o build_v thereon_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o invent_v it_o resp._n not_o so_o for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o preserve_v the_o text_n uncorrupt_a from_o age_n to_o age_n than_o humane_a care_n and_o industry_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ascertain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n require_v divine_a assistance_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n capellus_n object_n sect_n 13._o ibid._n vind._n the_o masorite_n have_v few_o point_a copy_n to_o correct_v by_o or_o many_o if_o few_o how_o come_v they_o to_o differ_v and_o if_o many_o they_o be_v either_o about_o great_a matter_n or_o small_a if_o about_o great_a matter_n than_o we_o stand_v on_o humane_a authority_n if_o about_o small_a than_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a their_o labour_n resp._n 1._o themselves_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o press_v we_o in_o this_o point_n 2._o how_o many_o point_a copy_n be_v then_o we_o matter_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o difference_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o word_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n the_o superstitious_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o but_o some_o small_a difference_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o quicken_v the_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o duty_n and_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o which_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a their_o time_n to_o correct_v and_o just_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o posterity_n for_o the_o same_o capellus_n object_v they_o must_v destroy_v all_o other_o copy_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o correct_v and_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v resp._n no_o more_o need_n for_o this_o than_o for_o to_o burn_v heretic_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o no_o truth_n be_v light_a the_o shine_a whereof_o dispel_v darkness_n and_o so_o be_v their_o copy_n universal_o embrace_v as_o the_o standard_n capellus_n vind._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 17._o say_v how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o masorite_n do_v correct_v the_o copy_n see_v there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v correct_v they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v fallacious_a and_o stuff_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 3._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o these_o man_n choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o genuine_a sense_n always_o and_o never_o mistake_v either_o by_o error_n negligence_n or_o design_n 4._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o our_o present_a copy_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o which_o the_o masorite_n correct_v resp._n they_o most_o need_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n
that_o time_n as_o dr._n owen_n relate_v they_o vid._n consideration_n pag._n 224._o first_o as_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o their_o jewish_a learning_n stand_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v brief_o this_o first_o the_o jewish_a historian_n have_v keep_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o learned_a man_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o their_o account_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o history_n of_o those_o time_n there_o remain_v neither_o learning_n nor_o learned_a man_n of_o any_o eminency_n in_o judeah_n any_o long_a than_o a._n d._n 340_o or_o thereabouts_o for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o person_n of_o r._n hillel_n cease_v the_o promotion_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o rabbi_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n tsemach_n david_n fol._n 47._o and_o if_o the_o dignity_n cease_v it_o be_v unlikely_a the_o profession_n shall_v flourish_v any_o long_o and_o from_o that_o time_n and_o onward_o they_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o babylon_n second_o see_v the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o history_n of_o the_o mishna_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n talmud_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v pass_v over_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o invention_n as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n in_o so_o deep_a silence_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o three_o the_o jew_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n in_o babylon_n whilst_o those_o of_o palestine_n be_v very_o low_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o wealthy_a and_o famous_a babylonian_a jew_n shall_v leave_v the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o this_o work_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n of_o tiberias_n oâ—ly_o and_o that_o because_o four_o the_o jew_n talmud_n of_o babylon_n have_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o even_o extinguish_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o unlikely_a that_o any_o such_o masoretic_n curiosity_n as_o may_v oblige_v all_o their_o nation_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n draw_v to_o those_o of_o babylon_n also_o five_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o what_o require_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v so_o silent_o impose_v on_o they_o all_o by_o some_o man_n of_o tiberias_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o for_o that_o present_a and_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flourish_a school_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o babylon_n elias_n levita_n confess_v the_o masorite_n be_v of_o divers_a age_n as_o in_o pag._n â—â—3_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o masorite_n be_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o for_o many_o year_n one_o generation_n after_o another_o and_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o their_o end_n how_o likely_a then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v that_o those_o of_o tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o must_v invent_v and_o place_v all_o the_o punctation_n when_o all_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o some_o rabbin_n commend_v the_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n but_o prove_v not_o what_o time_n those_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n live_v in_o whether_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o before_o second_o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o calamity_n at_o and_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n as_o the_o punctation_n which_o require_v such_o leisure_n ability_n and_o learning_n as_o be_v only_o produce_v under_o a_o prosperous_a state_n now_o these_o be_v brief_o the_o scene_n of_o their_o misery_n before_o a._n d._n 500_o first_o from_o a.d._n 68_o until_o a.d._n 72._o be_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o jew_n destroy_v as_o the_o translator_n of_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o out_o of_o josephus_n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o and_o that_o the_o captive_n at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ninety_o seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o die_v during_o the_o siege_n within_o jerusalem_n be_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o vid._n iosephus_n war_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o second_o another_o scene_n of_o misery_n be_v under_o adrian_n a._n d._n 136._o euseb._n chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n 136._o of_o this_o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o say_v when_o the_o jewish_a rebellion_n wax_v vehement_a and_o grievous_a ruffus_n lieutenant_n of_o judeah_n be_v send_v with_o a_o great_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n forthwith_o slay_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n destroy_v their_o region_n and_o country_n with_o a_o destruction_n say_v dr._n owen_n seem_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n under_o titus_n vespasianus_n this_o be_v most_o violent_a at_o the_o city_n bitter_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o when_o take_v and_o barchocheba_n their_o seducer_n destroy_v this_o whole_a nation_n say_v eusebius_n be_v banish_v and_o general_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o law_n decree_n and_o appointment_n of_o adrian_n so_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o silly_a soul_n to_o behold_v their_o native_a soil_n no_o not_o afar_o off_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n this_o city_n viz._n jerusalem_n then_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o manifold_a overthrow_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n begin_v to_o be_v inhabit_v of_o strange_a nation_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o name_n be_v quite_o change_v for_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o conqueror_n elias_n adrianus_n it_o be_v call_v elia._n by_o this_o second_o desolation_n as_o dr._n i._n o._n observe_v they_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a make_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a unspeakable_o diminish_v in_o their_o number_n and_o drive_v into_o obscurity_n all_o the_o world_n over_o now_o say_v dr._n i._n o._n pag._n 224._o that_o there_o be_v former_o a_o school_n and_o learned_a man_n at_o tiberias_n be_v grant_v jerom_o hire_v one_o learned_a from_o thence_o but_o that_o they_o continue_v there_o in_o any_o esteem_n number_n or_o reputation_n unto_o the_o time_n design_v by_o our_o author_n for_o this_o work_n be_v not_o make_v to_o appear_v from_o any_o history_n of_o jew_n or_o christian_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o the_o time_n mention_v the_o chief_a flourish_v of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n be_v at_o babylon_n and_o some_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n where_o they_o have_v new_o complete_v their_o talmud_n the_o great_a pandect_a of_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o themselves_o every_o where_o declare_v that_o any_o person_n considerable_o learn_v be_v then_o in_o tiberias_n be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a consider_v what_o destruction_n have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o at_o diocaesaria_fw-la and_o tiberias_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 352._o by_o gallus_n at_o the_o command_n of_o constantius_n socrates_n scholasticus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o by_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o city_n diocaesaria_fw-la lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v after_o all_o these_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o so_o learned_a so_o authorize_v as_o to_o invent_v this_o work_n and_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o world_n no_o man_n once_o take_v notice_n that_o any_o such_o person_n ever_o be_v be_v beyond_o all_o belief_n pag._n 224._o object_n 1._o capellus_n answer_v first_o he_o be_v not_o precise_a when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v resp._n then_o he_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o those_o word_n of_o aben_n ezra_n from_o they_o we_o have_v all_o the_o punctation_n nor_o shall_v he_o so_o oft_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o suppose_v it_o prove_v object_n 2._o capellus_n say_v they_o may_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o tiberias_n resp._n this_o be_v say_v without_o and_o against_o all_o history_n or_o testimony_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o but_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o history_n and_o he_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v object_n 3._o he_o say_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o learned_a man_n or_o other_o there_o to_o begin_v this_o work_n unobserved_a resp._n but_o how_o can_v the_o private_a work_n of_o one_o rabbi_n be_v forthwith_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o place_v through_o all_o bibles_n and_o yet_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n object_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v
what_o do_v you_o find_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v mad_a with_o or_o above_o the_o pharisee_n bewitch_v and_o bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a crafty_a rage_a pardon_v i_o if_o i_o say_v magical_a and_o monstrous_a what_o fool_n what_o sot_n as_o to_o such_o a_o divine_a work_n read_v over_o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n consider_v how_o r._n judah_n r._n chanina_n r._n chajia_n bar_n basilius_n r._n jochanan_n r._n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n among_o the_o tiberian_o do_v behave_v themselves_o how_o serious_o they_o do_v of_o nothing_o how_o childish_a they_o be_v in_o serious_a thing_n how_o much_o deceitfulness_n froth_n venom_n smoak_n nothing_o in_o their_o disputation_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o school_n believe_v also_o all_o their_o talmud_n the_o point_v of_o the_o bible_n savour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o of_o wicked_a blind_a and_o mad_a men._n thus_o far_o dr._n lightfoot_n this_o account_n be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o consider_v the_o exception_n to_o this_o argument_n object_n it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o punctation_n to_o the_o masorite_n but_o only_o suppose_v they_o place_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n &c_n &c_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a sound_n of_o all_o the_o punctation_n by_o tradition_n use_v and_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o point_v it_o true_o vid._n considerator_n consider_v pag._n 200_o 206_o 207_o 210_o 211_o 212._o resp._n 1._o we_o have_v brief_o show_v already_o in_o our_o proemium_n that_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o multitude_n of_o the_o shape_v be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o sound_v at_o all_o 2._o no_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v once_o receive_v or_o take_v up_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a anomaly_n of_o the_o punctation_n how_o much_o less_o all_o the_o pause_n and_o the_o whole_a punctation_n and_o how_o can_v all_o this_o be_v keep_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o point_n when_o now_o we_o have_v point_n no_o one_o be_v able_a to_o point_v the_o bible_n without_o a_o copy_n the_o rabbin_n acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o many_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o that_o time_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o can_v preserve_v the_o true_a sound_n of_o every_o point_n in_o the_o bible_n when_o they_o have_v so_o lose_v their_o tongue_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o many_o word_n in_o it_o 2_o dly_z we_o answer_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o objection_n for_o they_o say_v first_o the_o lxx_o and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v otherwise_o than_o we_o or_o the_o masorite_n do_v read_v which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o to_o the_o shape_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o conclude_v the_o point_n be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n now_o we_o may_v better_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sound_n which_o the_o masorite_n express_v by_o the_o punctation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lxx_o or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n but_o since_o their_o time_n they_o be_v very_o great_o alter_v again_o when_o buxtorf_n say_v as_o to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n that_o that_o on_o the_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o our_o punctation_n but_o those_o on_o the_o prophet_n go_v off_o most_o from_o the_o present_a punctation_n capellus_n reply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o may_v be_v because_o first_o they_o be_v more_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v write_v plain_o but_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o so_o right_o to_o sound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o dark_a resp._n but_o if_o the_o true_a sound_n have_v be_v keep_v there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o present_a punctation_n do_v all_o alike_o true_a but_o if_o through_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v miss_v the_o right_a pronunciation_n and_o lose_v it_o in_o many_o place_n by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o masorite_n so_o pure_a and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o learned_a man_n allege_v and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v constant_o read_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v know_v the_o language_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v or_o understand_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o lxx_o etc._n etc._n as_o themselves_o say_v have_v lose_v the_o pronunciation_n long_o before_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o each_o country_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o vowel_n and_o letter_n too_o as_o those_o of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n in_o christ_n time_n and_o we_o see_v where_o a_o language_n be_v vulgar_a the_o pronunciation_n and_o sound_v use_v in_o one_o age_n and_o county_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o another_o as_o here_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o scotland_n though_o the_o scot_n do_v read_v our_o english_a bible_n yet_o they_o give_v it_o a_o very_a different_a tone_n or_o sound_n than_o we_o do_v how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o language_n be_v lose_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o that_o depart_v be_v the_o tone_n or_o sound_n it_o be_v fabulous_a therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o that_o part_n shall_v continue_v long_a which_o always_o be_v go_v first_o and_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o few_o priest_n that_o esteem_v the_o mishna_n above_o the_o bible_n shall_v or_o can_v preserve_v the_o true_a sound_n of_o the_o text_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o nothing_o be_v more_o unconstant_a in_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o sameness_n of_o sound_v their_o vowel_n and_o wherein_o every_o age_n and_o county_n make_v a_o alteration_n so_o that_o after_o all_o these_o evasion_n if_o the_o masorite_n invent_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n the_o sound_n can_v have_v no_o better_o original_a than_o the_o shape_v have_v or_o their_o variable_a custom_n which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o the_o punctation_n itself_o on_o that_o account_n can_v have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o their_o reputation_n which_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a the_o work_n itself_o to_o wit_n the_o punctation_n be_v to_o such_o workman_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v chap._n ix_o the_o improbability_n of_o those_o person_n point_v the_o text_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n thereof_o be_v assign_v further_o manifest_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o masoretic_n observation_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o note_n on_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v discover_v the_o improbability_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o from_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v by_o this_o opinion_n for_o their_o invention_n as_o also_o of_o the_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punctation_n itself_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o improbability_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v ascribe_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o masorite_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o their_o note_n on_o it_o now_o these_o masorite_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n or_o the_o masoretic_n note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v their_o work_n and_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v concern_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o such_o as_o this_o their_o work_n be_v such_o be_v they_o themselves_o and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v we_o conjecture_v of_o or_o concern_v they_o but_o only_o according_a to_o and_o by_o this_o their_o work_n the_o masora_n our_o second_o reason_n therefore_o for_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v assign_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masora_n which_o be_v their_o work_n and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o masoretic_n observation_n on_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n compare_v with_o the_o punctation_n and_o the_o attempt_n of_o intrude_a the_o same_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o in_o general_n we_o say_v and_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n that_o the_o masora_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o critical_a note_n or_o observation_n about_o
masorite_n by_o elias_n himself_o first_o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o masora_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v by_o both_o the_o talmud_n but_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n time_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o megilla_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 37._o in_o explain_v neh._n 8.8_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n that_o be_v the_o masora_n say_v both_o the_o talmud_n that_o be_v say_v elias_n by_o oral_a tradition_n the_o masora_n be_v then_o use_v not_o so_o say_v r._n azarias_n they_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o not_o of_o tradition_n again_o the_o common_a say_v of_o the_o talmud_n show_v the_o name_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v then_o know_v viz._n there_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o masora_n and_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n elias_n suppose_v cap._n 2._o that_o they_o make_v the_o verse_n and_o yet_o the_o mishna_n itself_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_n the_o verse_n as_o in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 3._o it_o say_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n must_v not_o read_v less_o than_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n not_o more_o than_o one_o and_o as_o the_o talmud_n on_o megilla_n cap._n 3._o fol._n 32._o say_v what_o verse_n moses_n do_v not_o make_v a_o verse_n we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o verse_n second_o again_o as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n their_o reading_n ittur_v sopherim_n keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n thus_o say_v the_o talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n fol._n 37._o rabbi_n isaac_n say_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n and_o the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n and_o the_o ketib_n u._fw-mi lo_o keri_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n three_o but_o the_o main_a work_n that_o elias_n ascribe_v to_o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o number_v the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o middle_a verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a now_o of_o these_o the_o talmud_n make_v mention_v most_o plain_o in_o masecat_n kedushin_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v therefore_o roshonim_n the_o ancient_n be_v call_v sopherim_n numberer_n because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o say_v that_o vau_fw-fr in_o the_o word_n gihen_n be_v the_o middlemost_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 11.42_o that_o darash_n leu._n 10.16_o be_v the_o middlemost_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hitgalach_n leu._n 13.35_o be_v the_o middlemost_a verse_n in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n they_o say_v know_v well_o the_o letter_n full_a and_o defective_a and_o that_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 5888._o the_o talmud_n indeed_o oft_o refute_v the_o masora_n as_o elias_n confess_v in_o table_n 1_o speech_n 5._o but_o then_o the_o masora_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o be_v the_o talmud_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o small_a letter_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n as_o on_o sopherim_n cap._n 9_o it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v great_a deut._n 29.28_o what_o argument_n say_v buxtorf_n can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o the_o name_n and_o work_v and_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v long_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o first_o make_v a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n think_v indeed_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v by_o tradition_n before_o a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o not_o write_v until_o after_o the_o talmud_n a._n d._n 500_o now_o we_o say_v if_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n they_o be_v these_o masorite_n who_o write_v the_o note_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n word_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o letter_n great_a or_o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a the_o letter_n and_o word_n full_a and_o defective_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o the_o talmud_n plain_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_n their_o ancestor_n long_o before_o their_o time_n or_o else_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o masorite_n than_o these_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o if_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v by_o these_o man_n than_o it_o be_v make_v long_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o even_o as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n for_o so_o ancient_a be_v this_o masora_n esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v elias_n his_o fancy_n that_o this_o masora_n be_v oral_o preserve_v from_o ezra_n be_v time_n till_o a._n d._n 500_o be_v refute_v by_o r._n azarias_n and_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la but_o if_o the_o masorite_n who_o point_v the_o text_n be_v not_o these_o ancient_a masorite_n the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o than_o they_o be_v either_o those_o that_o make_v the_o note_n on_o the_o anomalous_a punctation_n and_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o masoretic_n observation_n which_o compose_v the_o present_a masora_n or_o else_o they_o be_v some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o these_o masorite_n neither_o for_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o note_n on_o the_o punctation_n be_v long_o after_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o other_o note_n on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n do_v only_o observe_v what_o they_o find_v the_o text_n to_o be_v but_o place_v nothing_o to_o the_o text_n their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o prevent_v any_o from_o so_o do_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o therefore_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n they_o be_v other_o masorite_n than_o either_o of_o these_o before_o mention_v but_o other_o than_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o masorit_n already_o mention_v we_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o till_o some_o other_o can_v be_v find_v out_o we_o conclude_v the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n do_v not_o point_v the_o text._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o those_o person_n point_v the_o text_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o punctation_n be_v ascribe_v cpap._n xv._n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v first_o point_v a_o d._n 500_o further_o discover_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n accent_n and_o verse_n be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n a._n d._n 340._o and_o from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o zoar_n bahir_n mishna_n and_o talmud_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n of_o great_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n entitle_v habahir_n make_v by_o r._n nechoniah_n fifty_o year_n before_o christ._n vid._n buxtorf_n thesaurus_fw-la a._n d._n 1609._o pag._n 66_o 67._o juchasin_n pag._n 20._o tsemach_n david_n part_v 1._o pag._n 35._o r._n azarias_n meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o the_o word_n of_o bahir_n be_v these_o the_o point_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v zohar_n make_v by_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n vid._n buxtorf_n ibid._n and_o bibliothaeca_n rabbinica_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juchasin_n pag._n 42._o r._n azarias_n meor_n enaim_n in_o imre_n bina_fw-la cap._n 59_o the_o word_n of_o zohar_n be_v these_o not_o one_o letter_n be_v able_a to_o signify_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o without_o the_o point_n all_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o point_n be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o point_n come_v than_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o its_o station_n and_o so_o in_o the_o tikkunim_fw-la or_o explication_n of_o the_o zohar_n say_v r._n azarias_n ibid._n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o tikkunïm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o accent_n be_v as_o the_o breath_n and_o the_o point_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o come_v after_o the_o other_o and_o this_o as_o r._n azarias_n ibid._n observe_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sound_v only_o but_o of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n as_o he_o there_o give_v instance_n see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a
cabalistical_a writer_n express_o mention_v the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n in_o buxtorf_n tiberias_n and_o de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la pag._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o together_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o capellus_n as_o to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n bahir_n and_o the_o point_a copy_n of_o hillel_n who_o object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v forge_v title_n of_o antiquity_n to_o advance_v the_o price_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o resp._n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v capellus_n produce_v any_o thing_n that_o render_v the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n so_o much_o as_o suspect_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n be_v universal_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o they_o who_o write_v about_o these_o thing_n plain_o declare_v their_o antiquity_n to_o be_v what_o we_o say_v it_o be_v 3._o the_o mishna_n about_o a._n d._n 150._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 3._o and_o say_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n must_v not_o read_v less_o than_o three_o verse_n nor_o more_o than_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 4._o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n about_o a._n d._n 230._o in_o megilla_n cap._n 4._o on_o neh._n 8.8_o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o scripture_n distinct_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n these_o say_v they_o be_v the_o accent_n which_o they_o place_v samu_n taam_n they_o put_v the_o accent_n to_o it_o and_o some_o say_v these_o be_v the_o pause_n other_o say_v these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o verse_n 5._o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 37._o and_o in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 3._o on_o neh._n 8.8_o they_o say_v likewise_o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n distinct_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o give_v the_o sense_n these_o be_v the_o verse_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n this_o be_v the_o stop_v of_o the_o accent_n and_o other_o say_v these_o be_v the_o masora_n for_o they_o be_v forget_v and_o they_o then_o restore_v they_o and_o in_o masecat_n nedarim_n fol._n 37._o ibid._n rabbi_n isaac_n say_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n and_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n and_o ketib_n u._fw-mi lo_o keri_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n on_o sinai_n first_o say_v r._n isaac_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o eret_n shamajim_v mitsraim_n that_o be_v the_o scribes_z teach_v the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o moses_n to_o read_v these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a one_o way_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o way_n in_o another_o as_o sometime_o aret_n sometime_o eret_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o r._n nissin_n say_v eret_n be_v change_v by_o reason_n of_o athnak_n into_o aret_n and_o so_o of_o shammajim_n mitsraim_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o r._n sal._n jarchi_n say_v the_o scribe_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o word_n without_o the_o vowel-letter_n be_v add_v in_o all_o place_n as_o eret_n without_o write_v aleph_fw-la between_o resh_n and_o â—sade_n and_o so_o shamajim_a without_o write_v aleph_fw-la between_o shin_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o say_v the_o talmud_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sound_v of_o all_o the_o punctation_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o shape_v of_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o text_n so_o r._n azarias_n in_o meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o show_v that_o what_o the_o talmud_n speak_v on_o neh._n 8.8_o be_v all_o of_o it_o about_o what_o be_v write_v and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v speak_v about_o what_o be_v keep_v by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o read_v that_o be_v mikra_fw-mi the_o scripture_n distinct_o with_o targum_fw-la or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o say_v he_o be_v then_o write_v and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o point_n and_o accent_n and_o masora_n which_o they_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v then_o write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v write_v and_o not_o keep_v by_o oral_a tradition_n only_o as_o elias_n fanci_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a capellus_n object_n that_o r._n sal._n jarchi_n r._n azarias_n etc._n etc._n be_v modern_a rabbin_n but_o what_o say_v rabboth_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n resp._n they_o can_v expound_v the_o talmud_n which_o be_v make_v long_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o point_n as_o bahir_n zohar_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v buxtorf_n in_o all_o the_o talmud_n any_o otherwise_o read_v than_o our_o present_a punctation_n read_v it_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o bible_n be_v then_o point_v for_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o the_o shape_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o proemium_fw-la and_o as_o themselves_o say_v the_o lxx_o and_o chaldee_n differ_v from_o our_o copy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o point_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o talmud_n universal_o agree_v with_o our_o punctation_n because_o they_o have_v point_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o and_o as_o to_o the_o lxx_o etc._n etc._n they_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n as_o well_o as_o about_o the_o point_n and_o therefore_o capellus_n reckon_v their_o copy_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o point_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v examine_v hereafter_o the_o punctation_n be_v all_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v about_o and_o hereby_o all_o those_o objection_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n and_o of_o the_o talmud_n about_o the_o point_n be_v obviate_v vid._n pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la pag._n 92._o the_o former_a edition_n and_o pag._n 111._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n see_v also_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n part_n 1._o cap._n 5_o &_o cap._n 6._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n which_o be_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o as_o ancient_a as_o a._n d._n 340._o it_o be_v say_v in_o juchasin_n fol._n 132._o col_fw-fr 1._o '_o in_o the_o year_n 956_o or_o 984_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o lion_n and_o then_o they_o bring_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o twenty_o four_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o r._n hillel_n write_v and_o by_o they_o they_o correct_v all_o their_o book_n and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o my_o time_n they_o have_v be_v write_v nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o kimchi_n say_v in_o his_o grammar_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n of_o it_o be_v at_o toletola_n in_o spain_n in_o his_o time_n object_n it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o it_o be_v point_v resp._n but_o it_o be_v say_v kimchi_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o grammar_n and_o kimchi_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v point_v as_o in_o michlol_n fol._n 93._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o say_v that_o r._n jacob_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n write_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v in_o toledolid_n the_o word_n tideru_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deut._n 12.11_o be_v find_v without_o a_o dagesh_a lene_n in_o daleth_fw-he that_o be_v daleth_fw-he raphated_a so_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vedareshu_fw-mi in_o psal._n 109.10_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n vedareshu_n be_v read_v with_o broad_a kamets_n like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veshameru_n and_o so_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o toledolid_n the_o masorite_n make_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o viz._n this_o be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v with_o kaâ—uph_n kamets_n and_o so_o nagid_a write_v that_o he_o find_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o masora_n so_o write_v with_o katuph_n kamets_n so_o in_o his_o book_n of_o root_n sepher_n sherashim_n on_o the_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tesomet_n there_o man_n be_v with_o segol_n contrary_a to_o rule_v and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v with_o pathack_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v in_o toledolid_n it_o be_v with_o
and_o masoret_n hammasoret_n pref._n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o ezra_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n first_o invent_v and_o place_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o text_n as_o elias_n levita_n himself_o in_o masoret_n hammasoret_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o pref._n 3._o observe_n and_o ephodeus_n cap._n 5._o &_o cap._n 7._o now_o all_o these_o several_a opinion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n be_v place_v to_o the_o text_n by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n therefore_o which_o be_v all_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o prove_v and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o only_a elias_n except_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o have_v another_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n either_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v produce_v he_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o testimony_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n it_o will_v appear_v very_o full_a and_o pertinent_a first_o as_o to_o its_o quantity_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n time_n and_o age_n second_o as_o to_o its_o quality_n they_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n 1._o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a writer_n and_o philosopher_n 2._o the_o talmudist_n 3._o the_o grammarian_n they_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a three_o as_o to_o the_o history_n and_o the_o age_n of_o these_o witness_n none_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o from_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n by_o they_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n four_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o testimony_n here_o be_v their_o plain_n loud_a full_a and_o open_a voice_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o their_o deep_a silence_n as_o to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o testimony_n be_v full_a plain_a and_o authentic_a §_o 3._o but_o hereunto_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v express_v and_o mute_a testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o as_o to_o express_v testimony_n it_o be_v say_v and_o object_v that_o aben_n ezra_n r._n d._n kimchi_n cosri_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o tsak_n sephataim_n together_o with_o elias_n levita_n be_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n resp._n we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v wrest_v and_o that_o all_o these_o rabbin_n be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n elias_n levita_n only_o except_v which_o prove_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n see_v elias_n levita_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v pick_v up_o one_o single_a jew_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o object_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v partial_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o so_o unfit_a witness_n only_a elias_n speak_v against_o their_o glory_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o six_o hundred_o on_o the_o other_o side_n resp._n 1._o elias_n speak_v most_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o ascribe_v the_o punctation_n to_o the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o when_o we_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o as_o such_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v own_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n as_o the_o punctation_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n this_o opinion_n be_v most_o their_o interest_n to_o espouse_v and_o most_o to_o their_o praise_n whereas_o the_o other_o opinion_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o praise_n any_o more_o than_o we_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o ezra_n do_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v god_n church_n and_o people_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n now_o be_v and_o ezra_n have_v as_o much_o honour_n as_o that_o do_v amount_v to_o beside_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o so_o need_v it_o as_o the_o poor_a masorite_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o boast_v of_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v herein_o partial_a to_o their_o own_o glory_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n all_o nation_n be_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o yet_o the_o record_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o their_o own_o transaction_n §_o 4._o second_o it_o be_v object_v by_o capellus_n and_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n preserve_v the_o law_n which_o they_o public_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n without_o point_n thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o autographon_n of_o moses_n be_v without_o point_n which_o it_o be_v say_v buxtorf_n confess_v do_v prove_v that_o the_o autographon_n of_o moses_n be_v without_o point_n vid._n considerate_a consid._n pag._n 242._o resp._n buxtorf_n do_v not_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n vid._n buxâ—_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n pag._n 49_o 50._o and_o tell_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v point_v at_o first_o other_o suppose_v there_o be_v two_o copy_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n one_o point_v the_o other_o without_o point_n that_o the_o law_n be_v judge_v pollute_v if_o one_o point_v be_v put_v to_o it_o be_v own_v but_o that_o it_o be_v without_o point_n to_o represent_v the_o autographon_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o appear_v they_o who_o will_v know_v why_o the_o jew_n read_v and_o keep_v it_o without_o point_n may_v hear_v what_o themselves_o say_v to_o it_o who_o own_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v good_a in_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o in_o another_o but_o the_o jew_n give_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v without_o point_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o transcribe_v copy_n so_o exact_o as_o be_v require_v for_o public_a use_n the_o least_o defect_n render_v it_o profane_a which_o indeed_o with_o point_n be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o draw_v many_o and_o divers_a sense_n whereas_o the_o point_n consine_n it_o to_o one_o only_a but_o they_o wouâ—d_v have_v many_o more_o mysterious_a 3._o that_o all_o learner_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o their_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o preserve_v the_o law_n unpointed_a that_o none_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n until_o he_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o perfect_o without_o point_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v point_v by_o ezra_n as_o megilla_n or_o esther_n read_v without_o point_n which_o yet_o they_o own_o that_o ezra_n point_v and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n however_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n with_o point_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v read_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o punctation_n to_o a_o tittle_n which_o sufficient_o show_v their_o esteem_n of_o the_o punctation_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n object_n it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o moses_n or_o ezra_n either_o have_v point_v the_o law_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o without_o point_n resp._n they_o all_o believe_v that_o moses_n or_o else_o ezra_n point_v the_o law_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o point_v it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o give_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o omit_v the_o point_n though_o they_o read_v by_o they_o and_o have_v elias_n think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o argument_n in_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o jew_n own_o their_o antiquity_n §_o 5._o three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o point_n or_o their_o name_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o draw_v any_o mystery_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o letter_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o divine_a authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v have_v do_v also_o the_o mishna_n and_o gemara_n yea_o both_o the_o talmud_n be_v very_o silent_a about_o the_o point_n even_o there_o where_o they_o have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o if_o they_o
other_o resp._n if_o it_o be_v obscure_a when_o point_v why_o then_o will_v they_o reject_v the_o point_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n may_v thereby_o be_v reject_v for_o its_o obscurity_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n ourselves_o because_o thereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n but_o to_o commit_v the_o read_n as_o peculiarly_a as_o the_o expound_v the_o text_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v plain_a popery_n §_o 4._o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o text_n be_v write_v very_o plain_a and_o that_o without_o point_n it_o will_v be_v very_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o text_n be_v write_v with_o point_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n chap._n vi_o §._o 1._o the_o three_o reason_n state_v the_o point_n evidence_n their_o own_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n §._o 2._o the_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v superfluity_n in_o the_o punctation_n answer_v §._o 3._o the_o objection_n about_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n be_v only_o about_o the_o letter_n and_o never_o about_o point_n answer_v §._o 4._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o the_o musical_a accent_n answer_v §._o 5._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o chaldee_n name_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n answer_v §._o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n declare_v §_o 1._o a_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o what_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n say_v part_v 3._o sect_n 32._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punctation_n itself_o be_v divine_a now_o we_o say_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o text_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o point_n to_o be_v from_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o it_o evidence_v its_o self_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o certain_a tekmeria_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n light_n purity_n and_o majesty_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o manifest_v its_o self_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a wise_a glorious_a gracicious_a god_n but_o this_o it_o do_v only_o as_o it_o be_v point_v for_o without_o point_n the_o text_n speak_v either_o nothing_o or_o else_o contrary_a and_o divers_a thing_n of_o which_o no_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a now_o say_v the_o author_n of_o cosri_n part_v 3._o sect_n 32._o there_o appear_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n to_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o can_v be_v make_v without_o divine_a aid_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a skill_n nor_o have_v it_o otherwise_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o time_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o alteration_n because_o as_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o can_v have_v point_v otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a art_n only_o and_o so_o say_v we_o now_o to_o fix_v and_o ascertain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n universal_o infallible_o right_a which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o punctation_n require_v no_o less_o ability_n than_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n man_n may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o may_v rectify_v any_o literal_a mistake_n in_o write_n about_o art_n and_o science_n the_o matter_n and_o subject_n whereof_o they_o treat_v being_n first_o well_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o such_o mystery_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o man_n till_o reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n as_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o cloudy_a and_o figurative_a expression_n and_o in_o such_o elyptical_a sentence_n as_o pose_v the_o very_a penman_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o interpret_v it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o infallible_o to_o fix_v and_o ascertain_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n without_o divine_a assistance_n but_o in_o all_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o punctation_n be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o every_o where_o show_v itself_o and_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a subject_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a point_v we_o say_v then_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n with_o faith_n divine_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v therein_o affirm_v because_o the_o bible_n evidence_v its_o self_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o infallible_a tekmeria_n or_o character_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o all_o god_n work_n wear_v his_o name_n and_o bear_v some_o mark_n upon_o they_o of_o god_n their_o author_n but_o his_o word_n be_v herein_o exalt_v above_o all_o other_o work_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o they_o name_v for_o there_o no_o where_o remain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a print_n of_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n as_o be_v on_o the_o scripture_n none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v that_o revelation_n of_o the_o invisible_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o declare_v those_o counsel_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n do_v bear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o scripture_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o nothing_o have_v the_o great_a god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o law_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o evidence_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o the_o bible_n do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o punctation_n only_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o whatever_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v sect_n 2._o it_o be_v object_v 1_o sy_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o impertinent_a superfluity_n in_o the_o punctation_n very_o unfit_a to_o ascribe_v to_o a_o divine_a original_a resp._n the_o jew_n best_a know_v the_o usefulness_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v they_o high_o value_v buâ—_n they_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o as_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o the_o accent_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o every_o one_o to_o condemn_v every_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v will_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o knowledge_n mathias_n wasmuth_n in_o his_o vindicia_fw-la do_v at_o large_a show_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o most_o minute_n part_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o accent_n and_o so_o do_v buxtorf_n de_fw-fr orig._n punct_a par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 14._o from_o pag._n 200._o to_o pag._n 262._o and_o other_o and_o if_o some_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o learn_v who_o can_v help_v it_o the_o punctation_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o in_o itself_o because_o some_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o all_o §_o 3._o obj._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n be_v only_o about_o letter_n never_o about_o vowel_n and_o point_n therefore_o say_v elias_n the_o point_n be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v resp._n 1_o many_o jew_n say_v ezra_n make_v they_o and_o the_o point_n after_o they_o and_o so_o they_o agree_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v the_o anomalous_a point_v of_o the_o ketib_n with_o the_o point_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o keri_n can_v not_o be_v of_o ezra_n resp._n but_o kimchi_n preface_n on_o joshâ—ah_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o ezra_n for_o as_o he_o there_o say_v they_o set_v one_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o do_v not_o point_v it_o now_o all_o the_o jew_n own_o the_o keri_n and_o kerib_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n and_o they_o likewise_o own_o that_o the_o ketib_n be_v to_o be_v always_o point_v with_o the_o point_n
that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o keri_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o regular_o belong_v to_o the_o keri_n and_o as_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la say_v the_o keri_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ketib_n and_o indeed_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v that_o it_o help_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n for_o if_o ezra_n place_v the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n or_o if_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o time_n then_o so_o must_v the_o punctation_n be_v likewise_o whereby_o alone_o the_o keri_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ketib_n and_o so_o preserve_v as_o kimchi_n observe_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o anomaly_n in_o this_o punctation_n but_o it_o be_v regular_a according_a to_o the_o keri_n and_o this_o keri_n and_o ketib_n be_v not_o only_o own_v by_o jew_n but_o christian_n also_o most_o translation_n follow_v some_o time_n the_o one_o and_o some_o time_n the_o other_o as_o they_o think_v best_a vid._n ainsworth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4_o so_o also_o do_v some_o from_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o musical_a accent_n bring_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n for_o these_o accent_n direct_v to_o the_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o uniform_a sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o ezraitical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o skill_n and_o practice_n have_v decline_v till_o it_o be_v at_o length_n lose_v and_o thereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o the_o accent_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a these_o accent_n be_v then_o place_v when_o the_o tune_n they_o teach_v be_v sing_v and_o understand_v and_o not_o since_o by_o person_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o place_v they_o for_o §_o 5._o elias_n object_n the_o point_n have_v chaldeè_a name_n therefore_o be_v not_o from_o moses_n resp._n 1_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v from_o ezra_n well_o enough_o for_o than_o they_o be_v understand_v 2._o elias_n answer_v himself_o say_v the_o name_n have_v change_v since_o the_o masorite_n and_o grammarian_n as_o chirek_n call_v shibber_v holem_n call_v malo_fw-la pum_n etc._n etc._n pathak_n katon_n for_o segol_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la and_o r._n azarias_n observe_v the_o name_n change_v with_o the_o dialect_n and_o speech_n of_o each_o age_n and_o place_n but_o the_o shape_v have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sound_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o their_o name_n be_v or_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n viz._n 1._o vowel_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o speech_n these_o be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o point_n only_o in_o the_o bible_n therefore_o the_o point_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v very_o plain_o but_o without_o point_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o write_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o point_n 3._o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n only_o by_o that_o divine_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o point_n the_o point_n therefore_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v either_o obviate_v or_o brief_o answer_v be_v the_o chief_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v and_o such_o that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o answer_v every_o little_a cavil_v will_v swell_v the_o discourse_n into_o a_o large_a volume_n and_o waste_v the_o reader_n time_n and_o patience_n cpap._n vii_o §._o 1._o the_o head_n of_o argument_n use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n brief_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o first_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o punctation_n §._o 3._o the_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n be_v before_o the_o art_n and_o grammar_n of_o it_o §._o 4._o the_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o mat._n 5.18_o that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v §._o 5._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o 1._o have_v relate_v the_o principal_a argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n in_o the_o three_o forego_v chapter_n and_o plain_o prove_v they_o and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n thereby_o we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n to_o mention_v the_o head_n of_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n now_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rational_a improvement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v much_o increase_v their_o number_n yet_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o christian_n more_o particular_o which_o we_o can_v but_o brief_o mention_v have_v already_o far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o 2._o first_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o plead_v lawful_a peaceable_a possession_n by_o prescription_n under_o these_o several_a circumstance_n 1._o the_o bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o point_v be_v a_o possession_n of_o inestimable_a value_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n be_v take_v and_o that_o whereon_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v found_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o call_v into_o question_n and_o that_o 3._o upon_o the_o most_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o ever_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v question_v about_o 4._o the_o interest_n and_o design_n of_o many_o herein_o be_v to_o pervert_v we_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v great_a folly_n to_o deliver_v our_o defensive_a weapon_n to_o our_o enemy_n only_o because_o they_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v but_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v our_o bible_n till_o some_o cause_n be_v assign_v why_o we_o shall_v reject_v it_o beside_o the_o bare_a desire_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o ends._n §_o 3._o second_o another_o argument_n more_o peculiar_o use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o anomalous_a punctation_n thereof_o from_o whence_o some_o raise_v a_o objection_n against_o their_o antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o the_o point_n be_v either_o coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o language_n or_o else_o they_o be_v a_o art_n invent_v by_o man_n which_o if_o they_o be_v the_o author_n may_v and_o will_v have_v make_v they_o all_o uniform_a and_o regular_a there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o one_o anomaly_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v any_o anomaly_n in_o grammar_n be_v because_o all_o grammar_n be_v make_v after_o language_n and_o by_o their_o use_n whereas_o have_v grammar_n be_v first_o all_o speech_n and_o word_n have_v be_v regular_a and_o uniform_a if_o then_o the_o art_n of_o the_o punctation_n have_v be_v first_o invent_v there_o have_v be_v no_o anomaly_n in_o it_o or_o any_o occasion_n for_o the_o same_o but_o because_o there_o be_v innumerable_a anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n equal_a to_o what_o be_v in_o any_o language_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o punctation_n itself_o be_v before_o the_o art_n of_o it_o and_o as_o ancient_a as_o be_v the_o language_n itself_o what_o be_v object_v considerate_a consid._n c._n 11._o p._n 251_o 252_o 253._o that_o the_o anomaly_n be_v not_o consilio_fw-la but_o casu_fw-la not_o design_o make_v by_o the_o masorite_n but_o by_o mistake_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n but_o against_o it_o for_o neither_o the_o providence_n which_o attend_v the_o preservation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o suppose_v of_o common_a ordinary_a and_o very_o indifferent_a attendance_n on_o the_o work_n of_o point_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o conceit_n the_o anomaly_n be_v so_o innumerable_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o much_o more_o to_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v why_o be_v not_o the_o point_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o syriack_n chaldee_n arabic_a etc._n etc._n coevous_a with_o those_o language_n also_o resp._n have_v he_o produce_v the_o like_a anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o religious_a observation_n thereof_o he_o have_v say_v something_o till_o than_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o
have_v entitle_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o therein_o he_o show_v there_o the_o conformity_n among_o divers_a opinion_n of_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n he_o censure_v the_o error_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n he_o maintain_v and_o expound_v christianity_n he_o refute_v heretic_n and_o manage_n every_o thing_n with_o much_o learning_n but_o he_o scarce_o observe_v any_o order_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o form_v any_o draught_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v and_o without_o have_v any_o other_o design_n but_o to_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o study_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o subject_n which_o come_v into_o his_o head_n his_o style_n in_o this_o last_o work_n be_v hard_a than_o that_o of_o the_o two_o precede_a where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v more_o affectation_n than_o elegance_n and_o neatness_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v but_o there_o be_v two_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o this_o method_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o want_n of_o order_n cause_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n but_o also_o make_v the_o author_n too_o guilty_a of_o great_a tautology_n and_o heap_v up_o a_o infinity_n of_o argument_n which_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o style_n often_o render_v one_o meaning_n unintelligible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o elegance_n only_o which_o be_v a_o want_n but_o perspicuity_n itself_o can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o any_o affect_a obscurity_n in_o hard_a matter_n such_o as_o clement_n treat_v of_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o it_o be_v not_o very_o intelligible_a in_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o we_o neat_o express_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v excuse_v a_o author_n for_o not_o speak_v clear_o but_o a_o absolute_a weakness_n of_o better_a express_v himself_o and_o in_o effect_n we_o find_v ourselves_o natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o style_n be_v obscure_a have_v not_o a_o clear_a mind_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v thus_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o more_o clear_o conceive_v the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v censure_v the_o affect_a ornament_n of_o a_o seek_v eloquence_n but_o clearness_n can_v be_v reckon_v among_o these_o ornament_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o father_n in_o who_o write_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o clement_n the_o great_a part_n in_o excuse_v their_o not_o be_v eloquent_a strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o appear_v so_o after_o their_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o thousand_o tract_n and_o metaphorical_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o very_o natural_a wherewith_o their_o write_n be_v full_a there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o great_a care_n which_o a_o writer_n ought_v to_o take_v be_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n clear_a idea_n of_o what_o he_o say_v make_v use_n of_o proper_a term_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v equivocal_a there_o be_v beside_o a_o homily_n of_o clement_n entitle_v who_o be_v the_o rich_a that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o combefis_n at_o paris_n 1672._o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1683._o with_o divers_a other_o greek_a and_o latin_a fragment_n those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n whereof_o we_o have_v read_v the_o title_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o join_v it_o to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n clement_n which_o will_v have_v render_v their_o edition_n commendable_a which_o without_o that_o be_v scarce_o so_o as_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o will_v find_v we_o have_v be_v content_v to_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o paris_n of_o 1641_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n whatever_o to_o it_o except_v new_a fault_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n be_v find_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v easter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n they_o be_v nothing_o scarce_o but_o interpretation_n upon_o holy_a writ_n which_o it_o be_v think_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v eusebius_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v interpret_v scripture_n in_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o work_n without_o admit_v say_v he_o the_o contest_v write_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o other_o catholic_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnaby_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o assure_v to_o be_v st._n paul_n be_v etc._n etc._n photius_n who_o have_v see_v this_o work_n witness_v that_o the_o design_n also_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o uphold_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a that_o the_o different_a form_n which_o it_o receive_v be_v send_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o decree_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o create_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n that_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o he_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o scripture_n say_v that_o angel_n have_v have_v concern_v with_o woman_n have_v child_n by_o they_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n that_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n the_o least_o of_o which_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh._n if_o we_o have_v these_o book_n we_o may_v perhaps_o know_v more_o clear_o that_o these_o be_v but_o some_o platonic_a tenet_n some_o of_o which_o photius_n have_v ill_o understand_v because_o of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o term_n and_o other_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o clement_n time_n for_o impiety_n as_o they_o have_v since_o system_n of_o divinity_n be_v form_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n where_o none_o be_v follow_v in_o school_n and_o nothing_o be_v expound_v to_o young_a people_n as_o at_o this_o time_n every_o one_o play_v the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o speculation_n and_o expound_v the_o speculative_a tenet_n according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n he_o have_v learn_v except_v some_o sentiment_n which_o for_o the_o noise_n they_o have_v make_v or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n their_o opinion_n be_v so_o extreme_o free_a if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o the_o strange_a opinion_n which_o some_o among_o the_o father_n have_v who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o who_o have_v not_o be_v reprehend_v in_o their_o time_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n in_o the_o book_n of_o dailleus_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o antiquity_n will_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o by_o those_o who_o know_v it_o as_o a_o good_a book_n such_o be_v for_o example_n the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hilary_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v no_o grief_n whilst_o his_o body_n be_v tear_v but_o photius_n suspect_v that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o clement_n and_o ruffinus_n have_v the_o same_o thought_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom._n yet_o if_o there_o be_v only_o what_o photius_n cite_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n though_o it_o can_v absolute_o be_v deny_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o whatever_o this_o learned_a patriarch_n say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o these_o same_o sentiment_n well_o understand_v be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o clement_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o follow_v every_o where_o 1._o he_o approve_v very_o clear_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heraclitus_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o even_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o he_o because_o he_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n from_o its_o form_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o second_o subject_n to_o change_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o matter_n receive_v certain_a form_n photius_n know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o
method_n though_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v say_v something_o different_a or_o even_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v find_v a_o sense_n equal_o fine_a as_o those_o who_o examine_v will_v immediate_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o also_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o this_o strange_a manner_n of_o interpret_n ancient_a book_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o the_o christian_n likewise_o in_o their_o turn_n laugh_v at_o the_o force_a interpretation_n of_o pagan_n some_o heathen_n also_o more_o ingenious_a than_o the_o rest_n think_v they_o ridiculous_a the_o christian_n and_o jew_n have_v do_v much_o better_a certain_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o letter_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o unstable_a a_o method_n to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heathen_n 3._o though_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v treat_v as_o erroneous_a divers_a opinion_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o if_o we_o observe_v each_o particular_a one_o which_o we_o have_v and_o that_o none_o this_o day_n hold_v he_o shall_v remark_n that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o erroneous_a only_o because_o the_o opposite_a sentiment_n be_v establish_v i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o most_o school_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a discovery_n make_v thereon_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o famous_a person_n maintain_v a_o tenet_n without_o be_v contradict_v by_o people_n of_o a_o equal_a reputation_n or_o authority_n or_o even_o without_o any_o one_o oppose_v it_o this_o tenet_n establish_v itself_o so_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n that_o man_n insensible_o accustom_a themselves_o to_o look_n upon_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o on_o error_n without_o know_v for_o what_o opinion_n be_v often_o introduce_v like_o custom_n that_o owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o some_o few_o person_n which_o other_o imitate_v they_o in_o time_n so_o well_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o all_o other_o except_o those_o which_o agree_v to_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a a_o garment_n which_o be_v see_v but_o seldom_o look_v strange_o though_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o grow_v old_a it_o displease_v because_o none_o still_o receive_v it_o for_o example_n clement_n believe_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o body_n and_o that_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o treat_v as_o a_o error_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o though_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v intelligence_n it_o say_v no_o where_o that_o they_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o any_o body_n there_o have_v be_v since_o no_o revelation_n upon_o this_o matter_n nor_o no_o convince_a reason_n discover_v which_o can_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n yet_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o scholastic_a doctor_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n who_o give_v body_n to_o angel_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o evident_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o thought_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v be_v that_o they_o have_v affirm_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o than_o we_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o continue_v in_o suspense_n and_o assert_v nothing_o of_o a_o subject_a which_o be_v equal_o unknown_a to_o we_o this_o suspension_n be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a accommodate_v to_o dogmatics_n who_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o determine_v speedy_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o question_n indeed_o without_o that_o we_o can_v form_v a_o system_n so_o complete_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o grant_v that_o upon_o each_o article_n a_o thousand_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v upon_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v only_o what_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v a_o application_n make_v of_o this_o same_o principle_n on_o divers_a other_o tenet_n of_o clement_n upon_o which_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o confess_v simple_o one_o be_v ignorance_n than_o to_o condemn_v sentiment_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v no_o good_a information_n neither_o have_v these_o opinion_n hinder_v some_o ancient_n from_o render_v he_o many_o praise_n eusebius_n say_v his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o useful_a learning_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v very_o fine_a work_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o take_v both_o from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n and_o elsewhere_o clement_n say_v he_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o author_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v make_v eight_o book_n of_o stromates_n as_o many_o hypotypose_n a_o book_n against_o pagan_n and_o three_o volume_n entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n what_o be_v there_o in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o 6_o and_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a knowledge_n who_o have_v thorough_o search_v the_o grecian_a learning_n with_o such_o a_o exactness_n that_o few_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n surpass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o add_v a_o word_n of_o this_o edition_n two_o defect_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o several_a other_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o be_v particular_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o one_o may_v easy_o remark_n that_o the_o edition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o line_n as_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v be_v destitute_a of_o one_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o of_o consequence_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v read_v this_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a line_n serve_v for_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o in_o cast_v simple_o his_o eye_n on_o a_o page_n sees_z how_o many_o argument_n or_o subject_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o otherwise_o this_o want_n of_o distinction_n in_o some_o degree_n confound_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v more_o attention_n requisite_a to_o understand_v what_o we_o readhaond_v that_o we_o do_v not_o search_v for_o connection_n where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o not_o to_o confound_v two_o argument_n in_o one_o but_o one_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o trouble_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o have_v too_o much_o already_o to_o understand_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o line_n in_o some_o respect_n perform_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o confusion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_n neglect_v often_o to_o divide_v their_o book_n or_o discourse_n into_o certain_a part_n but_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o negligence_n be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a order_n in_o several_a of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o pass_v from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o slight_a reference_n which_o be_v among_o they_o or_o to_o throw_v confuse_o a_o heap_n of_o thought_n upon_o paper_n than_o to_o pass_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a order_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o lay_v in_o one_o mass_n the_o material_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o dispose_v they_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v example_n of_o book_n without_o order_n he_o may_v only_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o seneca_n or_o tertullian_n who_o both_o say_v very_o enthusiastical_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n without_o almost_o any_o idea_n of_o order_n which_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o follow_v if_o these_o author_n be_v print_v divide_v their_o argument_n by_o a_o line_n their_o meaning_n can_v be_v much_o better_o understand_v the_o other_o fault_n which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o ancient_a author_n commit_v very_o often_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v with_o divers_a character_n the_o citation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n so_o that_o if_o great_a attention_n be_v not_o give_v to_o what_o be_v read_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o author_n may_v belong_v to_o another_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v
retake_v that_o shield_n which_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o lose_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v not_o against_o the_o church_n which_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n but_o against_o their_o adversary_n the_o devil_n a_o modest_a petition_n a_o bashful_a supplication_n a_o necessary_a humility_n and_o a_o industrious_a patience_n will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o they_o let_v they_o express_v their_o grief_n by_o their_o tear_n and_o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o crime_n by_o their_o groan_n ep._n 31._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n tertullian_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n describe_v one_o in_o this_o state_n by_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o have_v a_o squalid_a body_n and_o a_o deject_a soul_n by_o fast_v pray_v weep_v groan_a and_o roar_a night_n and_o day_n by_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o clergy_n foot_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o faithful_a beg_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n if_o the_o criminal_n repentance_n be_v think_v real_a he_o be_v admit_v to_o part_v of_o the_o service_n but_o not_o to_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o two_o three_o five_o ten_o year_n and_o some_o even_o to_o their_o life_n end_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o absolution_n â—he_v come_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n beg_v their_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o true_a church-member_n again_o 8._o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o independency_n that_o church_n have_v one_o of_o another_o as_o to_o superiority_n or_o pre-eminence_n which_o conclude_v very_o strong_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o cites_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n apud_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 55._o §_o 16._o pag._n 142._o that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v because_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n be_v commit_v a_o particular_a portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o be_v particular_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o cypr._n ep._n 67._o §_o 6._o pag._n 199._o although_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o congregate_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n which_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o passion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v distend_v through_o various_a province_n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 30._o §_o 4._o pag._n 67._o our_o author_n treat_v next_o of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o depute_a layman_n who_o often_o meet_v to_o advise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o regulate_v what_o shall_v appear_v amiss_o he_o show_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v usual_o every_o year_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprian_n ep._n 75._o §_o 3._o pag._n 23â—_n in_o these_o assembly_n they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n two_o to_o be_v arbitrator_n and_o moderator_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n â—90_n the_o decree_n that_o they_o make_v be_v bind_v and_o who_o ever_o break_v they_o come_v under_o the_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o chap._n our_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n and_o usage_n but_o every_o church_n be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n to_o follow_v its_o own_o particular_a custom_n iren._n apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o p._n 193._o in_o some_o church_n they_o fast_v one_o day_n in_o other_o two_o in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o other_o forty_o hour_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o retain_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o father_n they_o retain_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o such_o custom_n none_o be_v ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o firmilius_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprian_n ep._n 75._o §_o 5._o pag._n 237._o that_o in_o most_o province_n their_o rite_n be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o place_n and_o that_o for_o this_o no_o one_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o this_o primitive_a union_n be_v well_o consider_v on_o by_o such_o as_o keep_v up_o the_o dissension_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o make_v one_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n nor_o will_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o in_o not_o make_v a_o due_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n our_o author_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o condescension_n there_o be_v among_o they_o from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o jewish_a convert_v who_o adhere_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v this_o only_a through_o their_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n and_o do_v not_o persuade_v other_o christian_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o judaical_a custom_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 266._o after_o this_o our_o author_n show_v how_o the_o whole_a church_n censure_v such_o as_o be_v author_n of_o division_n about_o the_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n baptise_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n shall_v judge_v those_o who_o cause_n schism_n who_o be_v inhuman_a not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o prefer_v their_o own_o advantage_n before_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o trivial_a and_o slight_a cause_n rend_v and_o divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v it_o who_o speak_v peace_n but_o make_v war_n true_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o pag._n 292._o here_o our_o author_n define_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a causeless_a separation_n from_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o separate_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n be_v a_o schismatic_a then_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o separation_n from_o their_o bishop_n 1_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 2_o or_o when_o a_o bishop_n renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n embrace_v the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n 3_o lie_n when_o the_o bishop_n life_n be_v scandalous_a and_o wicked_a he_o give_v instance_n of_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o bring_v in_o origen_n against_o this_o last_o opinion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezek._n he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o my_o fault_n who_o be_o his_o bishop_n but_o consider_v my_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n from_o i_o indeed_o he_o will_v be_v averse_a but_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o moses_n his_o chair_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o hear_v and_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o i_o who_o teach_v what_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o precept_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o people_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o accuse_v i_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o only_o behold_v my_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a life_n but_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v after_o have_v mention_v this_o father_n opinion_n he_o add_v that_o whether_o irenaeus_n or_o a_o african_a synod_n or_o origen_n deserve_v most_o credit_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v but_o however_o our_o author_n give_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o
st._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la §_o 7._o p._n 279._o which_o he_o wave_n because_o he_o will_v be_v full_a in_o translate_n a_o african_a synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 254_o which_o consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o determination_n be_v this_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v fidus_n have_v some_o scruple_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n upon_o which_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n determine_v the_o case_n in_o the_o follow_a decree_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n epist._n 59_o §_o 2_o 3_o 4._o p._n 164_o 165._o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o infant_n who_o you_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v within_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o their_o nativity_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n within_o the_o eight_o day_n thereof_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o our_o council_n quite_o contrary_a no_o one_o maintain_v your_o opinion_n but_o we_o all_o judge_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o what_o be_v there_o defective_a in_o he_o who_o have_v be_v once_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o we_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o child_n increase_v as_o they_o advance_v in_o year_n but_o yet_o whatever_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o work_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o both_o infant_n and_o adult_a person_n have_v the_o same_o equality_n in_o the_o divine_a workmanship_n when_o elisha_n pray_v over_o the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o sunamitisn_a widow_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o child_n and_o put_v his_o head_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o his_o body_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o his_o foot_n upon_o his_o foot_n this_o may_v be_v think_v improbable_a how_o the_o small_a member_n of_o a_o infant_n shall_v equal_v the_o big_a one_o of_o a_o grow_v man_n but_o herein_o be_v express_v the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a equality_n that_o alâ—_n man_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o though_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o body_n may_v cause_v a_o inequality_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n yet_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n unless_o that_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o baptize_v person_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o not_o according_a to_o measure_v but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n and_o indulgence_n for_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n so_o neither_o of_o year_n he_o equal_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n for_o the_o first_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n be_v unclean_a so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o kiss_v he_o this_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o his_o obtainment_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v dread_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o although_o a_o infant_n be_v new_o bear_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v dread_v to_o kiss_v he_o since_o in_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o infant_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v upon_o the_o fresh_a work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n we_o assembly_n kiss_v in_o a_o infant_n new_o form_v and_o bear_v when_o we_o embrace_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o whereas_o the_o carnal_a jewish_a circumcision_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o some_o future_a good_a thing_n which_o christ_n the_o truth_n be_v now_o come_v be_v do_v away_o because_o the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n shall_v rise_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n therefore_o be_v the_o carnal_a circumcision_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o type_n be_v now_o abolish_v christ_n the_o truth_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o judgement_n that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o god_n grace_n by_o that_o law_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o carnal_a one_o but_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a but_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v hinder_v man_n from_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v heinous_a sin_n that_o will_v debar_v the_o adult_n and_o mature_a there_o from_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v extreme_o against_o god_n yet_o if_o afterward_o they_o believe_v be_v baptise_a and_o no_o man_n be_v prohibit_v from_o this_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v not_o a_o infant_n to_o be_v prohibit_v who_o be_v but_o just_a bear_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n but_o of_o original_a which_o he_o contract_v from_o adam_n who_o ought_v the_o more_o ready_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o not_o his_o own_o but_o other_o sinâ—_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o wherefore_o dear_o belove_v it_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a kind_a and_o benign_a to_o all_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o we_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o so_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o infant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o just_a bear_v who_o deserve_v our_o help_n and_o the_o divine_a mercy_n because_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o nativity_n they_o beg_v it_o by_o their_o cry_n and_o tear_n this_o be_v as_o formal_a a_o synodical_a decree_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a father_n the_o question_n put_v be_v not_o whether_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a but_o when_o which_o plain_o suppose_v infant_n baptism_n in_o general_a use_n see_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v concern_v to_o decide_v the_o time_n of_o baptise_v they_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n such_o as_o come_v over_o from_o the_o heathen_n they_o be_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v and_o from_o thence_o call_v catechuman_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o baptise_v be_v this_o there_o be_v certain_a question_n propose_v to_o they_o which_o consist_v of_o abjuration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o our_o author_n take_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v all_o at_o once_o for_o some_o article_n be_v make_v and_o add_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n which_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v the_o greek_a i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o heathen_n nay_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v not_o all_o make_v up_o for_o then_o there_o be_v two_o article_n want_v viz._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o collection_n our_o author_n have_v make_v of_o the_o primitive_a creed_n be_v too_o curious_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o a_o general_a transcription_n as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o their_o original_a language_n they_o be_v as_o follow_v §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la tralleâ—_n p._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 35_o 36._o credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la ac_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n sunt_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la eminentissimam_fw-la erga_fw-la figmentum_fw-la suum_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la esset_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n generationem_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la hominem_fw-la adunans_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o passus_fw-la sub_fw-la pontio_n pilato_n &_o resurgens_fw-la &_o in_o claritate_fw-la receptus_fw-la in_fw-la gloria_fw-la
fit_a to_o makâ—_n they_o suspect_v than_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o to_o the_o impious_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o be_v more_o obstinate_a against_o divine_a truth_n than_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o have_v they_o demonstrate_v make_v they_o then_o to_o deny_v several_a proposition_n which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o will_v have_v grant_v these_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o morality_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o undoubted_a principle_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sensible_a and_o popular_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v add_v in_o a_o few_o word_n without_o make_v a_o show_n of_o prove_v they_o these_o sort_n of_o proof_n convince_a better_a than_o long_a argument_n the_o same_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a manner_n of_o preach_v they_o than_o in_o make_v people_n observe_v what_o glory_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o enlarge_v yet_o more_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a sentiment_n which_o these_o mystery_n ought_v to_o inspire_v into_o we_o this_o method_n be_v very_o profitable_a chief_o for_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o very_o demonstrable_a and_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o people_n who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o believe_v rather_o by_o prejudice_n than_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n after_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christian_a orator_n be_v always_o master_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o will_v form_v thereon_o so_o they_o will_v do_v wise_o to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o only_a two_o or_o three_o truth_n to_o establish_v in_o so_o many_o different_a part_n several_a reason_n and_o divers_a important_a precept_n be_v give_v on_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o all_o proposition_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o practicable_a except_o those_o which_o be_v form_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o import_v the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o life_n after_o that_o he_o mark_v the_o quality_n that_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o consist_v on_o by_o which_o these_o proposition_n be_v maintain_v 1._o their_o sense_n must_v be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o truth_n must_v appear_v more_o plain_a in_o '_o they_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v conclusive_a to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n we_o need_v only_o according_a to_o the_o author_n to_o consult_v ourselves_o before_o we_o make_v use_v thereof_o and_o to_o examine_v if_o this_o reason_n will_v content_v our_o mind_n when_o another_o shall_v cold_o propose_v it_o 323._o as_o to_o novelty_n he_o prove_v here_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o make_v digression_n and_o in_o seek_v for_o subtle_a reason_n but_o in_o expound_v thing_n after_o so_o natural_a a_o turn_n that_o no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o of_o truth_n be_v give_v they_o in_o follow_v this_o method_n it_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o preacher_n who_o reject_v every_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v extraordinary_a that_o the_o most_o common_a thing_n will_v seem_v the_o new_a to_o the_o people_n be_v such_o truth_n which_o never_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o we_o relate_v all_o the_o fine_a thing_n the_o author_n speak_v upon_o the_o method_n of_o understand_v a_o solid_a argument_n without_o come_v into_o teedious_a repetition_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o preacher_n and_o particular_a case_n iv._o the_o four_o book_n treat_v of_o what_o may_v preserve_v in_o the_o auditor_n a_o favourable_a disposition_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a artifices_fw-la be_v to_o render_v they_o attentive_a by_o propose_v thing_n to_o they_o after_o a_o easy_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n for_o attention_n can_v be_v easy_a 1._o without_o clearness_n in_o the_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o banish_v all_o word_n that_o be_v too_o old_a or_o too_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o term_n of_o art_n and_o of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o methaphysicual_n speculation_n 2._o briefness_n in_o period_n without_o which_o the_o discourse_n become_v unintelligible_a and_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o ought_v never_o to_o last_v long_o than_o a_o hour_n the_o attention_n be_v render_v agreeable_a by_o variety_n in_o subject_n and_o phrase_n by_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n by_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o however_o spoil_v all_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a or_o far_o seek_v and_o in_o short_a by_o sweet_a and_o affectionate_a motive_n through_o the_o whole_a sermon_n upon_o all_o this_o be_v remark_v the_o defect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o avoid_v be_v lifeless_a and_o insipid_a he_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o give_v rule_n for_o panegyric_n historia_fw-la animalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o a_o short_a and_o accurate_a history_n of_o animal_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o original_n and_o their_o nature_n profit_n and_o use_v be_v explain_v a_o work_n in_o which_o many_o writer_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a be_v illustrate_v and_o chief_o great_a bochart_n in_o all_o the_o chapter_n be_v augment_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o henry_n may._n francfort_n and_o spire_n 1686._o in_o octavo_n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o waesberge_n and_o boom_n the_o work_n be_v in_o two_o part_n write_v by_o mr._n may_n professor_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n at_o durlac_n upon_o animal_n and_o chief_o upon_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o of_o aquatic_a or_o amphibious_a animal_n he_o design_n four_o thing_n in_o this_o piece_n 1._o to_o search_v after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n chief_o in_o hebrew_a because_o this_o disquisition_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writter_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o exterior_a form_n of_o animal_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n 3._o to_o remark_n the_o usefulness_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a use_n that_o pagan_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v few_o who_o perfect_o know_v the_o eastern_a tongue_n bochart_n be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o undertake_v without_o temerity_n to_o write_v upon_o so_o difficult_a a_o subject_n but_o bochart_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v very_o large_a of_o the_o animal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o full_a citation_n which_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n therefore_o mr._n may_v thought_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o fault_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v know_v and_o augment_v his_o discovery_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o second_o of_o divers_a four_o footed_a beast_n in_o particular_a this_o second_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o section_n the_o one_o for_o domestic_a and_o the_o other_o for_o wild_a animal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o method_n of_o your_o author_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o long_o stop_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o he_o treat_v on_o only_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o singular_a and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o bochart_n in_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o remark_n after_o bochart_n ludolf_n and_o goliâ—s_n that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behema_n which_o the_o hebrew_n give_v four_o fooâ—ed_a beast_n come_v from_o the_o ethiopic_a bahama_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v dumb_a or_o to_o form_v only_o inarticulate_a sound_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o search_v for_o the_o origin_n or_o division_n of_o animal_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o the_o flood_n g._n 7.2_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o
concern_v the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n which_o this_o father_n say_v keep_v with_o st._n anthony_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n for_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o dog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_z c._n 10._o châ—lebb_n and_o because_o st._n jerome_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelubb_n amos_n 8.1_o 2._o by_o that_o of_o uncimus_fw-la bochart_n think_v that_o a_o dog_n be_v call_v chelebb_n because_o its_o tooth_n be_v like_o so_o many_o hook_n which_o do_v not_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n mr._n majus_n say_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n who_o have_v as_o good_a tooth_n as_o dog_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelubb_n also_o signify_v a_o cage_n or_o a_o basket_n wherein_o bird_n or_o fruit_n be_v keep_v and_o chelebb_n and_o chelubb_n may_v both_o come_v very_o well_o from_o one_o root_n which_o be_v lose_v viz_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelebb_n which_o shall_v signify_v to_o keep_v if_o one_o have_v not_o rather_o derive_v it_o from_o chelabb_n as_o he_o add_v and_o which_o come_v from_o the_o arabic_a chalaba_n to_o be_v mad_a or_o rage_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o lion_n he_o refute_v after_o bochart_n the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o hebrew_a name_n of_o lion_n do_v mark_n as_o many_o different_a age_n of_o this_o animal_n but_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o learned_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ariosto_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ari_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raab_n to_o see_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o derive_v ariâ—th_n from_o arab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v to_o gather_v fruit_n but_o also_o to_o cut_v or_o break_v with_o violence_n or_o to_o tear_v off_o and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o ps._n 80.13_o and_o the_o explication_n of_o r._n d._n kimchi_n upon_o ps._n 22._o 17._o which_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o panther_n in_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o hosea_n 13.7_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n meiboom_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o interpret_v erectus_fw-la as_o the_o panther_n which_o stand_v erect_a in_o the_o way_n to_o throw_v himself_o upon_o passenger_n and_o his_o wit_n be_v much_o commend_v his_o judgement_n and_o 3_o essay_n of_o the_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v though_o some_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o relation_n to_o transposition_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch._n 31._o our_o author_n pretend_v that_o the_o leopard_n be_v a_o different_a beast_n from_o the_o panther_n which_o owe_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o she_o lion_n and_o male_a panther_n and_o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o leopard_n be_v not_o invent_v till_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v live_v before_o have_v notwithstanding_o speak_v of_o such_o animal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pard_n as_o pliny_n and_o philostratus_n claudian_n describe_v they_o so_o in_o these_o verse_n under_o the_o same_o name_n obvia_fw-la fulminci_fw-la propcrant_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnera_fw-la pardi_n semine_fw-la permixto_fw-la geniti_fw-la cum_fw-la forté_fw-fr leana_n nobiliorem_fw-la uterum_fw-la viridis_fw-la corrupit_fw-la adulter_fw-la he_o maculis_fw-la patrem_fw-la referunt_fw-la &_o robore_fw-la matrem_fw-la the_o 4_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o came-leopard_n or_o giraffe_n the_o 5_o the_o of_o the_o tiger_n the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o lynx_n these_o be_v beast_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v mention_v by_o translator_n who_o understand_v it_o not_o well_o here_o be_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o shape_n and_o quality_n of_o these_o animal_n and_o several_a history_n and_o story_n be_v draw_v from_o baldaeus_n belon_n kirchar_n bonzius_n from_o johnston_n and_o chief_o from_o dapper_n as_o the_o description_n of_o africa_n will_v soon_o appear_v in_o france_n by_o the_o flemish_a geographer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o have_v all_o the_o other_o volume_n of_o this_o author_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o several_a history_n which_o mr._n majus_n do_v mention_v here_o be_v one_o take_v out_o of_o johnston_n which_o be_v like_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o extract_n of_o grotius_n p._n 152_o 153._o a_o ethiopian_a dream_v at_o sea_n that_o a_o tiger_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v he_o go_v next_o night_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o prow_n but_o this_o precaution_n do_v not_o avail_v he_o for_o the_o vessel_n be_v then_o at_o anchor_n not_o far_o from_o the_o coast_n a_o tiger_n enter_v and_o choose_v out_o this_o unfortunate_a negro_n and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n not_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o european_n the_o wolf_n the_o hyena_n and_o the_o ihoe_n take_v up_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n bochart_n derive_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeebb_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zaab_n of_o gold_n but_o mr._n majus_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o arabic_a word_n zaaba_n or_o daaba_n to_o frighten_v whence_o be_v form_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dib_n a_o wolf_n and_o perhaps_o the_o german_a dieb_n a_o thief_n the_o hyena_n have_v not_o leg_n so_o long_o as_o those_o of_o a_o wolf_n but_o its_o body_n be_v as_o big_a and_o its_o hair_n rough_a and_o the_o body_n spot_v with_o divers_a colour_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o beast_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v call_v ginett_n which_o resemble_v the_o hyena_n thaes_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o several_a little_a beast_n less_o than_o wolf_n of_o a_o yellow_a colour_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsiim_n see_v bochart_n they_o go_v in_o great_a troop_n and_o do_v no_o harm_n to_o man_n only_o they_o enter_v house_n at_o night_n and_o eat_v all_o they_o like_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o cunning_a beast_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o craft_n be_v mere_o machinal_a since_o it_o fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o for_o be_v at_o night_n in_o a_o house_n if_o any_o of_o the_o company_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o door_n which_o begin_v to_o howl_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o awake_v the_o master_n and_o family_n which_o treat_v they_o like_o night_n thief_n most_o of_o the_o eastern_a language_n call_v a_o bear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dobb_n or_o dubb_n bochart_n derive_v this_o word_n from_o the_o arabic_a dabiba_n to_o be_v fur_v and_o our_o author_n likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o another_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v slow_o bochart_n have_v show_v that_o in_o isaiah_n 34.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsijm_n signify_v wild_a cat_n mr._n majus_n confirm_v that_o explication_n and_o add_v to_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n some_o modern_a history_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zemar_n deut._n 14.5_o luther_n and_o munster_n have_v explain_v it_o of_o the_o elau_n gesner_n of_o the_o giraffe_n bochart_n of_o the_o camel_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n decide_v nothing_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acco_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o passage_n will_v belong_v better_o to_o the_o elan_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opher_n a_o fawn_n in_o arabic_a algophro_n or_o algaphro_n from_o gaphoran_n the_o first_o hair_n of_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n the_o wool_n of_o cotton_n cloth_n according_a to_o bochart_n mr._n majus_n say_v that_o though_o this_o conjecture_n be_v very_o witty_a nevertheless_o he_o have_v rather_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opher_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apher_n dust_n because_o of_o the_o lightness_n of_o dere_n which_o run_v almost_o as_o quick_a as_o the_o dust_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v that_o we_o may_v more_o commodious_o use_v this_o work_n there_o be_v three_o index_n join_v to_o it_o one_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n another_o of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o subject_n treat_v of_o bib._n um_o tom._n 16._o p._n 138._o a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n by_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n at_o london_n in_o octavo_n p._n 198._o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o answer_n to_o
author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v the_o first_o who_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v only_o call_v ancient_a canon_n or_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v insert_v many_o word_n there_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o constitution_n which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o clement_n romanus_n he_o attribute_n many_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o dont_fw-fr agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v temple_n catechuman_n energuman_n feast-day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v even_o some_o thing_n absurd_a and_o wicked_a such_o as_o that_o which_o order_n woman_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o not_o man_n lib._n 1._o and_o that_o other_o which_o permit_v women-slave_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o master_n lib._n 8._o constit._fw-la cap._n 32._o 47._o although_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n critic_n receive_v the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n reject_v they_o with_o his_o ordinary_a liberty_n as_o a_o book_n doubtful_a and_o whereof_o we_o can_v make_v no_o use_n to_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v not_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o till_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o age._n in_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o sibyl_n the_o author_n say_v many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o what_o mr._n petit_n do_v and_o show_v in_o his_o note_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o these_o prophetess_n the_o most_o particular_a thought_n be_v his_o refutation_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o otacilius_n crassus_n bring_v from_o greece_n after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o capital_a be_v slip_v in_o some_o jewish_a prophecy_n that_o however_o pass_v for_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v cite_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o m._n du_n pin_n show_v that_o this_o system_fw-la although_o well_o enough_o invent_v suffer_v many_o difficulty_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n be_v rather_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a than_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o more_o plain_o foretell_v than_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o antichrist_n be_v there_o remark_v in_o formal_a term_n 71._o twoved_a be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n to_o say_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v in_o recompense_n for_o their_o virginity_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v they_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v often_o their_o fate_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o cite_v supposititious_a book_n such_o as_o hystaspus_fw-la and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v either_o when_o or_o by_o who_o these_o false_a oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v make_v but_o as_o they_o make_v no_o noise_n till_o since_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o pious_a he_o conjecture_n that_o these_o verse_n be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o age_n 1._o 67._o it_o be_v say_v our_o author_n by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n much_o like_o this_o by_o which_o a_o passage_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n get_v into_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o 18_o the_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o perplex_a turn_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v that_o it_o enter_v in_o by_o force_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o origen_n theodoret_n and_o photius_n to_o which_o mr._n huet_n answer_v that_o these_o ancient_a author_n have_v manuscript_n of_o josephus_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n 74._o the_o book_n that_o bear_v hermas_n name_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o many_o church_n and_o st._n ireneus_fw-la and_o origen_n cite_v it_o as_o such_o although_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n allegory_n and_o similitude_n which_o make_v it_o very_o tedious_a among_o the_o work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n he_o admit_v as_o true_a only_o the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o of_o which_o according_a to_o our_o author_n after_o holy_a scripture_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o he_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o age_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v reform_v change_v and_o augment_v according_a to_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 89._o false_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o five_o or_o six_o age_n who_o book_n be_v first_o cite_v in_o 532_o by_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v serezians_n the_o author_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o such_o term_n as_o have_v be_v use_v only_o since_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n that_o the_o true_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n never_o be_v in_o france_n that_o photinus_n preach_v christianity_n the_o first_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la his_o successor_n the_o faith_n be_v only_o establish_v in_o two_o province_n of_o the_o gaul_n since_o there_o be_v martyr_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 102.103_o he_o reject_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n ignatius_n but_o receive_v the_o seven_o that_o the_o learned_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la publish_v from_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o florence_n library_n which_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o version_n that_o usher_n have_v publish_v he_o refute_v two_o opposite_a opinion_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o of_o belarmin_n baronius_n and_o possevinus_n who_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v in_o greek_a or_o who_o admit_v the_o three_o latin_a one_o as_o father_n haloix_n do_v who_o although_o in_o a_o clear_a time_n be_v not_o however_o the_o best_a critic_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o some_o protestant_n as_o salmasius_n blondel_n aubertinus_fw-la and_o dailleus_fw-la who_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o usher_n and_o voissius_n edition_n all_o the_o world_n now_o agree_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o philipian_o be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o the_o other_o work_v that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v supposititious_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v describe_v after_o a_o very_a circumstantial_a manner_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o our_o author_n relate_v a_o passage_n from_o thence_o that_o merit_v a_o particular_a notice_n the_o heathen_n have_v hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o polycarp_n which_o continue_v untouched_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o flame_n say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n they_o shall_v adore_v it_o instead_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o 138._o senseless_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o christian_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o love_v the_o martyr_n only_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n because_o of_o the_o love_n they_o testify_v to_o have_v for_o their_o king_n and_o master_n afterward_o the_o centurion_n have_v burn_v the_o body_n of_o this_o martyr_n the_o christian_n carry_v away_o his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o rare_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n which_o they_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o glorious_o fight_v for_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v and_o instruct_v other_o by_o their_o example_n this_o be_v add_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n explain_v after_o a_o very_a curious_a way_n equal_o distant_a from_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v for_o they_o and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o catholic_n speak_v of_o papias_n who_o though_o a_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n for_o a_o very_a credulous_a man_n and_o of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a wit_n who_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o hear_n and_o relate_v story_n and_o miracle_n 145._o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v error_n and_o falsity_n pass_v for_o the_o
undoubt_o he_o 513._o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n one_o nepos_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n write_v of_o a_o book_n to_o maintain_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n where_o he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o apocalypse_n dionysius_n undertake_v to_o refute_v he_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o his_o adversary_n quote_v he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v slight_v this_o book_n think_v it_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o admit_v no_o other_o beatitude_n than_o what_o consist_v in_o corporeal_a enjoyment_n but_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o entire_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o christian_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o have_v a_o hide_a sense_n which_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o some_o author_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o another_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n and_o thought_n 514._o denis_n without_o doubt_n go_v too_o far_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n when_o to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o slip_v from_o he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o vineyard_n be_v to_o its_o vinekeeper_n or_o a_o ship_n to_o its_o shipwright_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v make_v that_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n add_v our_o author_n that_o do_v almost_o to_o all_o those_o that_o dispute_n against_o a_o error_n viz._n to_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_n the_o opposite_a error_n 516._o baronius_n think_v that_o a_o letter_n that_o turrian_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o last_o council_n p._n 850._o be_v certain_o he_o but_o mr._n du_n pin_n believe_v it_o a_o supposititious_a work_n because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o dionysius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n receive_v not_o this_o term_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n common_o make_v use_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o of_o this_o bishop_n but_o a_o letter_n to_o basilides_n print_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n beside_o many_o fragment_n of_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o olympus_n or_o patarus_n in_o lycia_n that_o father_n combefix_n have_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_n or_o collection_n of_o divers_a manuscript_n we_o have_v now_o his_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n complete_a which_o we_o owe_v to_o possinus_n the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o many_o virgin_n each_o of_o which_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n nevertheless_o without_o blame_v matrimony_n a_o moderation_n very_o rare_a to_o the_o ancient_n say_v mr._n du_n pin_n 339._o this_o work_n be_v compose_v of_o ten_o discourse_n full_a of_o allegory_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o treat_v on_o divers_a matter_n as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o second_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o aultery_n although_o he_o form_n the_o child_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o so_o wicked_a a_o act_n he_o bring_v some_o natural_a instance_n in_o the_o eight_o discourse_n this_o father_n speak_v against_o the_o fatum_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n prove_v that_o man_n be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dialogue_n the_o author_n speak_v very_o orthodox_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v mr._n du_n pin._n we_o have_v only_o some_o scatter_a piece_n of_o methodius_n treatise_n against_o origen_n take_v from_o saint_n epiphanius_n and_o father_n sirmond_n our_o author_n doubt_n whether_o the_o passage_n that_o john_n damascenus_n relate_v in_o the_o three_o prayer_n to_o image_n be_v methodius_n or_o no._n he_o affirm_v there_o that_o the_o christian_n make_v image_n of_o gold_n to_o represent_v the_o angel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v our_o bishop_n say_v mr._n du_n pin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o mean_v something_o else_o than_o what_o damascenus_n do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n angel_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n arnobius_n lactantius_n commodianus_n and_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n although_o they_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o four_o age_n because_o they_o imitate_v the_o first_o father_n in_o dispute_v more_o against_o the_o heathan_n than_o heretic_n he_o praise_v lactantius_n very_o much_o and_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o persecucution_n he_o seem_v to_o note_n that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n empire_n afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o victor_n time_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o council_n to_o condemn_v the_o first_o heretic_n the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n carpocratus_fw-la the_o basilidian_o and_o gnostic_n because_o the_o christianâ—_n abhor_v all_o their_o error_n he_o reject_v all_o the_o decretal_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v riculphus_fw-la and_o benet_n his_o successor_n that_o counterfeit_v they_o in_o the_o nine_o age._n he_o end_v this_o volume_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o moral_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n he_o make_v no_o note_n upon_o this_o abridgement_n because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v say_v the_o abridger_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o what_o reason_n mr._n du_n pin_n in_o his_o treatise_n maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n which_o he_o advance_v in_o his_o short_a account_n 1._o that_o although_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v subâ—ect_a to_o sin_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n 2._o that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o live_n there_o be_v other_o also_o better_o maintain_v and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o now_o separate_v the_o christian_n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o much_o respect_n that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o upon_o the_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o that_o for_o the_o generality_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n ireneus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v read_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n that_o they_o divide_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o little_a bit_n that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v it_o to_o those_o present_a who_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o also_o give_v they_o consecrate_v wine_n that_o in_o some_o church_n this_o distribution_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o other_o each_o person_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o table_n and_o take_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o that_o in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o mention_v 5._o that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o intermix_v their_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n 6._o that_o the_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o retain_v their_o wife_n that_o be_v espouse_v before_o ordination_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v afterward_o though_o deacon_n
empress_n name_v severina_n so_o the_o author_n pretend_v it_o it_o must_v be_v read_v sever._n aug._n whereof_o they_o make_v severina_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o confound_v this_o severa_n with_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o severus_n who_o apply_v herself_o so_o much_o to_o philosophy_n that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o philosophress_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o philostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v antoninus_n be_v son_n to_o the_o philosophress_n julia._n these_o word_n have_v puzzle_v the_o great_a scaliger_n that_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n our_o author_n show_v that_o we_o must_v correct_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v by_o they_o antonine_n caracalla_n afterward_o he_o easy_o overcome_v all_o the_o difficulty_n found_v upon_o this_o that_o julia_n severa_n be_v not_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n surname_v the_o philosopher_n nor_o by_o consequence_n the_o mother_n of_o antoninus_n commodus_n this_o same_o passage_n of_o philostratus_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n to_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n that_o this_o julia_n be_v own_o mother_n to_o caracalla_n and_o not_o mother-in-law_n as_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o he_o confirm_v his_o thought_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o kynegetic_n of_o oppian_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n himself_o hippolytus_n never_o write_v to_o this_o julia_n severa_n but_o to_o severa_n daughter_n of_o mammeus_fw-la and_o wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n to_o who_o she_o communicate_v the_o good_a sentiment_n she_o have_v of_o christianity_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o mother_n the_o author_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o but_o he_o think_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o medal_n which_o those_o of_o apamea_n make_v under_o their_o emperor_n one_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d on_o one_o side_n the_o head_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o ark_n 4_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pigeon_n one_o of_o which_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d branch_n of_o olive_n in_o its_o mouth_n round_a 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n be_v these_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o make_v the_o celebrate_a mr._n faâ—conier_n judge_n that_o this_o medal_n represent_v the_o leluge_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o very_a learned_a dissertation_n our_o author_n show_v here_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o explain_v the_o medal_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o ark_n signify_v the_o city_n of_o apamea_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o the_o four_o person_n represent_v two_o inhabitant_n of_o apamea_n and_o two_o of_o alexandria_n the_o dove_n and_o the_o olive-branch_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o good_a intelligence_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o city_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o character_n inscribe_v upon_o it_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o alexandria_n if_o we_o read_v the_o three_o last_o letter_n reverse_v they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o mr._n falconier_n believe_v be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o medal_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o author_n we_o must_v not_o establish_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n christianity_n upon_o this_o medal_n but_o find_v it_o upon_o other_o proof_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o thus_o have_v maintain_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n that_o hippolytus_n write_v letter_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n have_v do_v to_o the_o same_o lady_n the_o author_n show_v it_o be_v not_o this_o hippolytus_n that_o contribute_v so_o considerable_o both_o by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o purse_n to_o the_o work_n which_o origen_n compose_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n have_v false_o affirm_v he_o that_o be_v at_o these_o great_a expense_n for_o origen_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a laic_a name_v ambrose_n hippolytus_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v such_o contribution_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o decide_v what_o city_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o for_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o arabia_n the_o â—â—thor_n examine_v all_o these_o difficulty_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o have_v a_o very_a penetrate_a wit_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o hippolytus_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o arabia_n but_o also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o saracen_n which_o work_v other_o assign_v to_o nonnus_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o this_o nonnus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o monk_n nor_o long_o enough_o deacon_n to_o bear_v that_o title_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o censure_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 324_o which_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o hippolytus_n deacon_n he_o confirm_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o hold_v under_o sylvester_n he_o afterward_o make_v many_o remark_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o hippolytus_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o a_o marble_n chair_n at_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tivoli_n from_o whence_o the_o author_n infer_v that_o hippolytus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o porto_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o tiber_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a this_o monument_n will_v have_v be_v find_v there_o and_o not_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tivoli_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o marble_n image_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sit_v in_o this_o chair_n in_o hippolytus_n because_o although_o his_o name_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o there_o appear_v all_o the_o title_n of_o almost_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v attribute_v to_o he_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o place_v these_o sort_n of_o monument_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v both_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n they_o have_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o temple_n upon_o wall_n and_o pillar_n a_o great_a many_o inscription_n and_o historical_a relation_n that_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o memory_n of_o past_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v it_o be_v from_o such_o monument_n that_o sanchoniaten_v contemporary_a with_o gideon_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o memoir_n wherewith_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o draw_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o ammonean_a letter_n that_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o temple_n and_o statue_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o they_o write_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o eastern_a people_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v the_o note_n be_v a_o distinct_a volume_n much_o large_a than_o all_o the_o collection_n and_o preface_n my_o reader_n perhaps_o may_v wonder_v say_v our_o abridger_n that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o neglect_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o cesarius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o piece_n that_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n have_v publish_v he_o so_o religious_o observe_v to_o print_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o without_o point_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n but_o he_o design_n in_o his_o volume_n of_o note_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v to_o give_v it_o in_o a_o better_a form_n and_o make_v it_o the_o most_o intelligible_a he_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v discover_v from_o whence_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o rare_a piece_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o work_n be_v considerable_a because_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o it_o have_v do_v if_o something_o that_o feel_v out_o at_o paris_n some_o few_o year_n ago_o have_v not_o give_v the_o occasion_n
discourse_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n at_o paris_n 1686._o although_o the_o title_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v yet_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v difficult_a mr._n du_n pin_n think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o instruct_v the_o public_a more_o particular_o in_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o method_n he_o follow_v to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o with_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o bibliotheque_fw-fr show_v for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o ought_v to_o begin_v 1._o to_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o author_n and_o to_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o their_o work_n he_o afterward_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o writing_n bibliotheque_v be_v very_a ancient_n and_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n d._n the_o stromates_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o opinion_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o writer_n and_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o he_o have_v do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o in_o this_o work_n than_o write_v their_o life_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n and_o relate_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v like_o pain_n and_o above_o all_o 4._o of_o photius_n mr._n du_n pin_n add_v that_o author_n never_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n especial_o ecclesiastic_n as_o in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o which_o learning_n be_v renew_v and_o critic_n carry_v to_o such_o a_o point_n as_o they_o never_o be_v before_o both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o outvie_a one_o another_o in_o make_v bibliotheque_v erasmus_n pursue_v he_o in_o print_v the_o father_n have_v put_v preface_n and_o note_n before_o their_o work_n which_o contain_v must_v judicious_a critic_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v sometime_o too_o confident_a in_o reject_v some_o piece_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n for_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o other_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o protestant_n although_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o passion_n and_o of_o be_v very_o erroneous_a 7._o he_o confess_v nevertheless_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v critic_n they_o be_v sometime_o sharp_a and_o more_o quicksight_v than_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v discover_v many_o thing_n therein_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o author_n afterward_o tell_v the_o motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n which_o be_v that_o no_o body_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n complete_a upon_o it_o he_o show_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o number_n of_o book_n well_o range_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o bibliotheque_fw-fr and_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o bibliotheque_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o read_v the_o title_n no_o advantage_n to_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o it_o and_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o author_n which_o compose_v it_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n be_v require_v whereas_o in_o this_o we_o may_v instruct_v ourselves_o in_o many_o important_a thing_n with_o great_a facility_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o also_o the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n in_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n mr._n du_n pin_n show_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o method_n as_o follow_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n and_o remark_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n place_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o write_v and_o of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v concern_v with_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o author_n that_o engage_v against_o a_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n and_o who_o have_v personal_a contestation_n with_o those_o that_o attack_v he_o express_v himself_o very_o different_o from_o he_o that_o write_v against_o a_o heresy_n that_o be_v extinguish_v who_o take_v no_o part_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n in_o writing_n than_o defend_v the_o truth_n 18._o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n follow_v the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n st._n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o his_o head_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o donatist_n 18._o he_o speak_v continual_o in_o all_o his_o write_n even_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n he_o afterward_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o some_o celebrate_a author_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n the_o little_a piety_n of_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o levity_n of_o some_o man_n ignorance_n or_o avarice_n of_o the_o copyist_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v for_o author_n of_o certain_a dialogue_n such_o person_n as_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o those_o dialogue_n so_o it_o be_v that_o vigilius_n of_o tapse_n have_v make_v five_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o also_o under_o the_o same_o name_n he_o make_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o father_n in_o short_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o title_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o name_n have_v often_o cause_v piece_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o person_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o after_o that_o he_o establish_v rule_n for_o true_a critic_n remark_v that_o the_o proof_n or_o conjecture_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o any_o work_n be_v internal_a or_o external_n time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a internal_a mark_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o convince_a a_o author_n of_o imposture_n than_o when_o the_o date_n of_o his_o work_n be_v false_a or_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o person_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o work_n 2_o lie_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o book_n discover_v whether_o it_o be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o find_v opinion_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o maintain_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o age._n 2._o expression_n concern_v those_o opinion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n 3._o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n or_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o treat_v on_o in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o author_n live_v who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o work_n 4._o opinion_n contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n 5._o or_o history_n manifest_o fabulous_a 3_o lie_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o elocution_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o method_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o counterfeit_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o discover_v whether_o a_o work_n be_v supposititious_a or_o not_o tho'we_o must_v not_o always_o reject_v a_o book_n for_o a_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o style_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n because_o person_n may_v write_v different_o according_a to_o their_o age_n place_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o discourse_n nor_o shall_v we_o receive_v a_o piece_n as_o true_a only_a for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o style_n for_o a_o ingenious_a man_n often_o imitate_v the_o phrase_n and_o genius_n of_o a_o author_n very_o well_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v not_o long_o the_o external_n proof_n whether_o a_o work_n be_v supposititious_a or_o no_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n or_o find_v that_o of_o a_o other_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a author_n that_o reject_v this_o work_n or_o that_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o dissertation_n mr._n du_n pin_n
begin_v to_o apply_v his_o rule_n for_o criticism_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o moses_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o order_n that_o each_o article_n contain_v a_o follow_a discourse_n where_o he_o only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n which_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o after_o that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o include_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n of_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n follow_v this_o method_n the_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n cites_n in_o the_o note_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n be_v write_v in_o ancient_a hebrew_n character_n must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o use_n of_o these_o character_n be_v lose_v he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o manethon_n philocorus_n atheneus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o josephus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v preserve_v some_o passage_n of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v other_o author_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o who_o work_n still_o remain_v among_o we_o as_o st._n strabo_n the_o abridgement_n of_o trogue-pompeus_a juvenal_n pliny_n tacitus_n longinus_n porphirius_fw-la julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o universal_a consent_n he_o draw_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.32_o in_o the_o note_n he_o answer_v eleven_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o critical_a history_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o dutch_a divine_n upon_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v upon_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr and_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o compile_v by_o some_o other_o in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o when_o they_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v all_o unanswerable_a they_o shall_v prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o name_n of_o town_n or_o country_n change_v some_o little_a word_n insert_v to_o clear_a difficulty_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n according_a to_o m._n du_n pin_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n since_o we_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o '_o they_o 12._o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o narration_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o history_n be_v relate_v the_o style_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mean_a condition_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v much_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o narration_n more_o agreeable_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o grecian_a 74._o that_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v take_v many_o thought_n from_o thence_o 51._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la some_o have_v imagine_v that_o josephus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n pithou_n this_o allegation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n *_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v ever_o be_v there_o meliton_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n believe_v they_o be_v former_o and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v take_v from_o many_o place_n say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o collate_v by_o some_o greek_n that_o be_v jew_n st._n jerom_o formal_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o baruck_a and_o deny_v its_o be_v canonical_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o story_n of_o tobias_n also_o be_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o judith_n 51._o in_o a_o word_n the_o ancient_a christian_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o else_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastic_a author_n comprehend_v none_o but_o these_o 59_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o place_v with_o josephus_n and_o africanus_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o useful_a except_o canonical_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o divinity_n from_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n since_o origen_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n hillary_n place_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n 60._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o this_o pope_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n moral_n we_o do_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a agree_v only_o upon_o 22_o canonical_a book_n join_v the_o history_n of_o ruth_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o his_o prophecy_n although_o they_o live_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o place_v the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o show_v add_v the_o author_n that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o author_n nor_o follow_v by_o all_o church_n until_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v this_o common_a with_o other_o that_o the_o last_o decree_n do_v still_o abolish_v the_o precede_a one_o beside_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v also_o have_v power_n to_o make_v those_o book_n canonical_a whence_o they_o take_v these_o new_a article_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o dissertation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o and_o other_o greek_a translator_n the_o history_n of_o aristeus_n be_v refute_v almost_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o mr._n hodi_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o author_n of_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeus_n and_o aristobulus_n have_v whole_o invent_v this_o mater_fw-la but_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o father_n simon_n viz._n that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o also_o maintain_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n be_v not_o the_o only_a language_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o